Search results

(4,641 - 4,660 of 4,722)

Pages

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 03 (June 19, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2076
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-06-19
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: I BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. 4 PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT x iUNTRA_MMELnD V01. IX.-—N’o. 3.+WL¢1e No. i S NEVVYORK, JUNE 19, 1875. ._A__.__' PRICE; run onn;rs;, ‘The truth shallmothe you free.—Je_sus. Inthe clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnis/zed.—-Ste. John the Divine. - ‘ Whereof I was made Cl minister /to preach the un- searehcible richesof , Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been but in G00l.——Paul. ' RELIGIOUS BIGOTRY AND SOCIAL REFORM. Ar HOME, May, 30, 1875. Dear Weekly-—It seems‘ to me sometimes the most astonish- ingothing in the make-upof our common humanity, the ease and grace with which certain members of “ our best society” will admit the weakness and wickedness even of our social and religious_ status. and.then live and act in daily-life as though- present institutions andcustemsrwere infallible, the safest and best for human nature’s daily-food. I have been in conversation bef...
Show moreI BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. 4 PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT x iUNTRA_MMELnD V01. IX.-—N’o. 3.+WL¢1e No. i S NEVVYORK, JUNE 19, 1875. ._A__.__' PRICE; run onn;rs;, ‘The truth shallmothe you free.—Je_sus. Inthe clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnis/zed.—-Ste. John the Divine. - ‘ Whereof I was made Cl minister /to preach the un- searehcible richesof , Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been but in G00l.——Paul. ' RELIGIOUS BIGOTRY AND SOCIAL REFORM. Ar HOME, May, 30, 1875. Dear Weekly-—It seems‘ to me sometimes the most astonish- ingothing in the make-upof our common humanity, the ease and grace with which certain members of “ our best society” will admit the weakness and wickedness even of our social and religious_ status. and.then live and act in daily-life as though- present institutions andcustemsrwere infallible, the safest and best for human nature’s daily-food. I have been in conversation before now with professing Christians of both sexes on the social question, and in no in- stance have Ifound, them even, slow to admit the unhealthy condition of, the moral. and. social atmosphere of to-day, and. the powerlessness of the Church, as a popularized organiza- tion to mend thepmatter. ’ Hold a..conﬁd_ential argument with any church-member of more than common intelligence, and possessed of as much honesty, of thought and expression as can be expected of’ a creed-bound soul,‘ and it does not matter; how strongly you put ideas and..facts—as to results» of the social and religious scheme, they seldom fail to concede allthat the -boldest free- thinker, free-lover, inﬁdel, atheist or what-not has dared to. think upon the subjects; showing that ev.en the sacred pale of,Mother Church does not keep her children’s eyes closed to; a certain claissaof glaring facts in our presentcivilization; and; thatall the Church’s canons, and anathemas, and excommu- nications will not serve in these" free timesgto keep back the impulse to express free thought. . ‘ o However, they still stick in their outward allegiance to the- infallibility of the Church. and to the immaculateness of social rule, thou ' h admitting thatthe Church andMrs. Grundy are, and ever: ave been, . the rankest. enemies of radical reform. hoiwevef. they fxnay pwheelinto line after great: revolutions have decided vital issues, and shout with the 1,0.udest—-“ See! _ behold what God has ‘donefor His people !” ~ I am, led to these, reflections by a conversation I held a few‘ days since with a. dear oldlady whom-I metgup the Ohio riv- er. I was ushered: intoher room to wait for myvown to be got ready for me—-because the parlor was occupied by a_ couple those itinerant and interesting studies of human nature and soeialpurity, commercial travelers. The moment I entered the “ dear old lady’s” presence I scented an atmosphere of purityandreﬁnement, also of great religious rigidity-,xwhich, however, did not scare 011’ my in-' stincts from coming into rapport with the innateharmony of the,old1.ady’s nature. Evidence of religious bigotry cannot prevent;n1e»from sipping delicious draughts from a congenial cup when the gods offer it. A ' My “ dear, old lady”'I at once knew was not of the com- mon stcck; shedidn’t act as though her virtue were in dan- ger of contagion from a “ strange woman,” but she entered into. easy converse; and I was not long in learning that she had not fed all her life on gallvand Wormwood, or traveled up and downthe world in the bonds of iniquity. She was, in short, growing old gracefully. ' In the course of our talk togetherwe soon get into the deep waters of the Beecher scandal. I foundher sweet soul full of that charity whichlis greater than faith or hope, which ever puts itself in another’s place before it passes judgment. ‘I Sheadmitted the evidence of Mr. Beecher’s guilt, and she "also admitted that it is possible he may justify himself to him- self? in.the;f'ull fear of God, save and except in the manner of his defense, in view of his having done that wherewith he‘is_ charged. ' » - A “ _ She thought if Mr. Beecher held ideas to justify his course as charged, and of the truth-of which charge she has no doubt fromthe-evidence, shewould have honored him for bravely maintaining these ideas; whereas she can feel nothing but tify himselfto his own conscience in the presence of his God, in all save his most -lamentable denial of principle; and that his higher conscience will yetso prick and sting him for his course, that, no matter how he may become exalted through a verdict of acquittal which is highly probable now, he will yet put himself in the dust of humiliation before his out- raged soul and? confess the truth, and so redeem his tarnished honor, and be ﬁtted, by a ﬁery ordeal in the ﬂame of worldly scorn,—to becomethe apostle of the great truth which his in- ner life has proven. ’ A Suchis the dream of the indestructible grandeurof that man’s nature. But I am told he is not made of any such stuff, that even as Theodore Tilton has sunk out of sight in the depths and ﬁlthiness of worldliness, even so will the “great “preacher” sink. Yet my dear old lady “ hoped he might be brought unto such a stateof grace” as I dreamed for him. From Beecher there was not a. step to the social evil. And .1. found even I had not dared to think more radically on the subject‘ than that pious old lady. Ivfound-that all her faith and hope for the race turn upon the pivotal idea of'woman’s complete sexual emancipation. She has come to the conclu- sion that nothing less than that will redeem the World from the present abandonment to sexual sin; that no twisting of that old Bible text——“-wives submit yourselves, etc”—is going tolserve, but only -a complete revolution of its meaning and intentwill serve to send the scale of manhood and woman- hood? to a just‘ balance ultimately. And when I said to her that it does not matter how that ‘ grand-result is to be achieved, whether it bring anarphy for a time, free-love, promiscuity, polygamy or whatever other so- called evil thing, and she did not demur, Ithcught the climax reached. Yet I fear that even she, divested of hermomentary enthu- siasm, and with her Church weighed in the balance and found Wanting, would look back upon Sodom. I ﬁnd plenty of souls ready to admit these truths, and even to advise me to run the race tor the martyr’s crown, who, when the time comes to choose betweenme, my cause, and their social and religious status, would denounce me in synagogue, deny me more times than Peter did his Master; for they cannot bear the warfare with the Church—not with religion, by any means, ‘but the corrupt and offensive Church, that in its prosperity waxes full of all manner of uncleanness. lWithout an effort that old lady admitted that the Church is bound to be the greatest enemy that this‘ cause of i'voman’s sexual emancipation willhave to encounter. She was con- sistent enough to know that there are no ﬂowery paths of dalliance toward the end, but that it is straight on through ﬁre and smoke, through ﬂood and fury to the triumph of the war; and if the’Church oppose. as oppose it will, the interests of the-race demand the subjugation of the Church. Yet in the dire press of such an alternative I think I saw ample-‘evidence that she would hold ‘fast to the Church, un- mindful that pure and undeﬁled religion can rise triumphant, like the phoenix from its ashes, over the ruin of every estab- lished church under the sun. The pure spirit of truereligion, the eternal spirit of truth, isriding on this storm whose mutterings are already heard; and it writes with lightning on the walls of all the godless Churches, given over to the worship of mammon, “ Mene, mene, tekel upharsinl” H Christ himself would choose the company of publicans and sinners again in preference to the “best society” of “His “church” to-day. In vain would the parsons and the deacons and the grimly virtuous sisters invite him to tea to help eat hot biscuits and fried chicken at eight 1?. M. in Mrs. Grundy’s drawing-room, with the linen covers all removed for the oc- casion to show him the ﬁne furniture. Even in the midst of the “grace before meat” the instinctive purity of Jesus of Nazareth would shrink as of old from the whited sepulchres; he would again have to admonish the Scribes and the Phari- sees and the hypocrites; after which he would go to the hum- iible cabin. of the Marys and the Marthas and spend a congenial ‘evening. _ My “ dear old lady” told me she thought I was called to the inevitable martyrdom of thiscause. But could I_ count upon even her support. in the midst of-the ﬂames? Alas! I fear not. To be called to martyrdom and not to be chosen is most un- fortunate; but to be vch_csen,,on,e must have the baptism of contempt-fora "course-in~ directfantagonism-to_ a pgingipie; :91- the—sakeof.'a:-temP‘l'ra1mess=«of‘pottage3" ” i “ ” "" ﬁre which has not yet wrapped in its sacred ﬂame the soul of; . e W HELEN Nssny ..a,(_...._ .........u.=: — T ‘;}¢.,'_.;.. <».“x:-<.-.496 I assured herthat I believe Henry Ward Beecher does jus- THE GREAT SOCIAL PROBLEM. ” Friends of the Weelcly—Will you acknowledge the receipt‘ of the money sent, in your list, as donated; by Iiibertyﬂircle No. 1-, Friends of Progress, andothers? I regretthezamounti was so small in comparison to your need; but. yet more, be.-. cause it indicates an ignorance of. and,indiﬂ’erence..to--the,sa-, cred cause of freedom among its professed adherents.-and,,, as; I know, intolerant and bigoted opposition to the WEEKLY and its proprietors. I am thankful, however, that a few on this coast appreciate the lofty purpose, unselﬁsh, endeavors and heroic struggles of a; trinity of souls, which deserve to be ranked with tl1e‘noblest'benefactors of “suffering humanity: at least as muchas it is possible" for any -one to appreciate Nor would such closer contact, involving, as it must,fa knowl- valuation of, and indebtedness for,.such,s_erv.ice .as,ma_ke sor- ~dinary efforts seem valueless. I If anything could dishearten me it would be the intolerance, malicious scheming: detrac- tion, and‘ the whole host of evil spirits that constitute the make-up of a large number, ifnotthe largest numbers, ofthe professed leaders and advocates” of liberal ideas. No‘ consid- erable advance will be made until itis clearly seen, as it even- tuallymust be, thatthe spirit which prompts any one to desire. the exclusive use-of the special functions of--.another:is.iden- ‘appropriation of all natural. and created wealth.. I I-know, that Victoria, like many, probably. a majority, of free lovers, advances the idea that V monogamyis thehighest, form of sexual combination. I assert there is not a known» fact from which a valid argument can be drawn for such a claim. The monogamic relation is as low and immoral state, such as a philosopher would naturallyipredicate of a race just ‘emerging 'from”brutehood. When men-and women become sweet and pure—-human--they willabhor-the thought of an exclusive. attachment, if, indeed, they wiil not then be una- ble to conceive of its beingpossible, rightly regarding itasian old diabolism, the necessary product: otgross unspiritual con- merce of .men and women. The non-exclusive free lover, governed by principle, is as far above the exclusive one as is he whose soul goes out to all souls freighted with Sympathy anda blessings beyond him whose love is conﬁned‘ to the atomic spacefcalled home. A fewimight be trusted with such liberty but the rest would abuse itlt Ah!‘ [- see. ~ You think the liberty-of, the-crest should ‘be intrust.ed~t0- you for safe keeping. So has authority in all time. justiﬁed; thevusurpa- tions of rulers. Such is the claim under which. kings, priests, aristocrats and democrats have attackedthe liberties Iofunan. It is this idea that founded the inquisitiompburned heretics, laid waste populous lands by ﬁre and sword. This has been the watchword of all who have done iniquity in the name of their god. There are yet those who believe each is the ligst guardian of his own happiness. But mankind is not pre- pared for such amovementl When has man been prepared for any advance other than by-the conception of : an idea, yet not knowing how to apply it until taught by repeated failures and at the cost or human life? Theboy does not learn to ‘swim until feeling desire he attempts the feat while yet unable to accomplish it. And boys get drowned now as they did ten thousand years ago. Shall all boys, therefore, be forbid the water until they canswirm? Whenever any -one accepts an idea, he is prepared to attempt its execution. All right prac- tice is the result of wrong practice. How else have- civilized; nations reached their present status? The bird willnot leave. its nest until ﬂedged; neither will mankind permit them- selves freedom beyond their capacity to enj oy.. V I Ours is the exalted function, not devoid of pleasure, to teach by precept and example to what divine excellence. all can ascend by forever striving to use all their faculties in the best way that their existing limitations will permit. To-day we gratulate the birth and life of the father of his country, but is this just to his compatriots? '1‘hisicountrywas not the product of an exclusive begetti-ng.’ Itwas a. free love child. Thisfalse and unjust distinction in easures. the status of the nation. Wegawards the highest honor to. theimilitary chief- tain, while by our ethics he is least entitled. to it among lead- ers. ' V ‘ J osnrn H. SWAIN. San Fmncisco, Cal, 1875. ‘ l : ‘ . ' I "I ._ ..__.:_...«__ ,;j4.....,-,_;_,.«.=~~»—«---3-,-v-~——_ _;~q=‘«:'\'v.—;’I1‘.'¢‘—".,:.-—_;T;-‘>~..:.‘..‘au'.3"‘-' " '- those with whose daily lifehe iswnot. personally fam-iliaivr. ~ edge of their necessary limitations as mortals, .lessentheirg tical with the selﬁshness which ' isthe rootof‘ all-the. unjust. ditions. ‘Promiscuity! Well, we must, wait_wit_h patience, until you have grown-' both moraland intelligent‘-enough.to I distinguishpbetween promiscuity and non,-exclusive com-. H We have often said in these columns. and oftener upon ‘ ¢ 2 l - WIOODHULL & CL.AFLIN’S WVEEKLY. _~‘ ‘June 19, 1875. the rostrum, that there is an honest difference of opinion among those who favor freedom for the affections in regard to what direction the results of freedom would take. Some hold that »it would lead to the obliteration of ‘all special at- tachments between the sexes; others, that it would tend to the establishment of selected variety, and others still, that exclusive attachments, such as are attempted by law now, would be the ultimate. But all of this is but a difference of opinion. whichever prevail as a result of freedom, it would be a natural and consequently a'right result. There are strong arguments to be madefor each of these positions; but which one can be said to have the balance in favor of it will probably never be decided,’ absolutely, until decided by ex- perience. In the meantime, if freedom were the rule, there would be representatives of each of the positions, and each of these parties would be living their highest ideal of the sexual relations. As people, being free to choose the food they eat, naturally choose that which contributes most to their health,:abjuring those things that they learn by expe- rience areharmful, so would people naturally adopt the sexual relations that by experience they should be taught were most beneﬁcial to their health and happiness. ' A cardinal fact in these relations, now almost wholly ignored by the people, and altogether by the law, is, that relations that are not conducive to health, cannot promote either the happiness or the welfare of individuals or the community constituted by them. Moreover, there is no doubt that dif- 'ferent people require diﬂerent relations. Some to whom promiscuousness brings death, would be beneﬁted by wise selection, while there are thousands, specially -women, actually dying, now, because they are restricted to commerce with their legal choice. The sexual relations should be governed by the law of their own existence——by attraction and adaptation. Where these do not exist, to maintain them _is to invite disease, suffering and, ultimately, death. Like St. Paul, we say: “Let every one be fully persuaded in his own mind,”“and then act accordingly. We are willing to rest under the criticism of Bro. Swain, whom we know to be an honest and earnest seeker after the truth, and a deer of it as he sees it when found ; and also under that of the sticklers for legal marriage, who have the form merely of that which we still believe will exist in spirit when per- fected men and women shall know the truth, and knowing it, be made free thereby. ' There is, however, this single point, which, perhaps, may be properly mentioned ‘here. There are two reasons that may be cited as leading to commerce—that which may be said to occur specially for reproduction (if this is possible at all, aside from all considerations of attraction and adapta- tion), and that arising from mutual love and desire, into which the consideration of children does not enter, except as apossible result. If it be admitted that commerce, in perfected conditions, will be for reproduction only, then se- lection for that purpose will be the rule,regardless alike of love as a. base or happiness as a result, and not utter indiscrimina- tion. But if the amount of happiness to be derived, or the amount of physical beneﬁt that is to follow, is a factor in the causes leading to it,then such commerce will occur as produces the most of these results. Here we arrive at the true point of decision, since it is true that the amount of happiness and health to the individual varies in his or her relations with different persons. Consequently, in selecting, those will be chosen by both sexes who contribute most to happiness and to health. There must, it seems to us, be preferences; and if there are preferences as between different individuals, then some one will be preferred above all others. This, it seems to us, is logical; and if it is logical, then monogamic attach- ments will be the logical result of freedom. Moreover, we do not believe there can be a perfect sexual blending, such as must come. to prepare the way for the resurrection, save between pairs of individuals who are perfectly adapted and magnetically related to each other. That is to say, there can be no more than one perfect negative to each positive, or vice versa. Those who think that the future of the sexual relations will be more exclusive do not take the spiritual side of the matter into the consideration at all, but look upon I it from a purely material standpoint. As God and Nature—w the positive and the negative of the universe—-are one, the two making and being one in all things——so do man and we‘- man, created in His image, make one for all the purposes of life. - ‘ -L —:_:_. I emrs FROM ronnrnn. N 0. II. WOMAN’S RIGHTS ANTICIPATED. “ The best nations—whether,in‘ the barbarian, civilized or savage conditions—are those in which women enjoy the most liberty.” Examples.—-The Otaheitans, occupying a. position midway between Eden and Savageism. ~ - - The Eden period is considered by Fourier a primeval con- dition, in which association, or rather, communism, was uni- versal though unsystematic. Of this condition he considers Otaheitans the nearest remaining exemplar, until they were corrupted by European civilization which their want of or- ganization prevented them from withstanding. The Samoans to-day retain several of these beautiful and harmonious characteristics destined to reappear more deﬁ- nitely and permanently in the social order of future gen- erations. Perhaps a few may have already reached-it. Here is a description cut from a recent number of the Cincinnati T1’/mes: _. .1 . . “The Samoans are the most lovely race of savages with. It is not at all a diﬂerence of principle, since let‘ whom it has been my fortune to meet. They have not the ﬂat noses, thick lips and frizzled hair of the negro type, but have ‘distinctly European features and a very pleasing expression. The color of their skin is a rich golden; their whole costume is limited to a light fringe of grass around the waist, and the women conﬁne themselves, in the way of tattooing, to a couple of thin blue lines across the lips. The men are of great physi- cal strength and enormous stature: they have a queer disdain for us whites and say that while we employ brute-force, c. g. Armstrong guns, etc., like a bull, they have the reason and intellect of the child that runs away from the bull. They live a happy, graceless life ; the earth, unasked, produces her treas- ures in abundance; they have no need to dig when all is ready to their hand. They bask-in the sunshine, or bathe in the cool waters of some retired cove, and cannot understand why we should come to thrust our business worries upon them,to buy their land and grow cotton and sugar and disﬁgure the ro- mantic picturesqueness of their island with convenient but intrusive roads; and above all why we should send mission- aries who can’t agree among themselves, and who attempt to introduce all-concealing garments of which their want was before unknown. It isn’t half as pretty 3. dress as the garlands of fresh ﬂowers with which they love to adorn themselves in their artless and primitive simplicity. They are not made according to our ideas——far from it, but they have a strong sense of the esthetic, and chastity does not rank as a virtue among them where the reverse is no sin.” (11: will be observed that I am adding materials for elucida- tion here and there, as they come to hand.) . As intermediate between barbarism and civilization, Fourier classes the Chinese and the Japanese. Among the Chinese, women enjoy very little liberty; among the Japanese, very much. The Japanese he considers much superior to the Chinese, and the more accurate knowledge of both, acquired since his time, has fully vindicated his esti- mate. The Chinese improve very little, if at all, on acquaint- ance; the Japanese very much. . As civilized nations, he contrasts the French and the Spaniards in their treatment of women——the French being among the best of civilized nations, and the Spaniards the worst; and in France women have comparatively very great freedom; in Spain, very little. “If God has given to amorous customs so much inﬂuence on the social mechanism and the metamorphoses to which it may succumb, it is because of his horror of violence and op- pression. He desired that the happiness or unhappiness of human societies should be proportioned to the liberty or the constraint which they permitted. But God only recognizes as freedom that which extends to both sexes. He also willed that all the germs of social horrors, such as savageism, bar- barism and civilization, should have no other pivot than the servitude of woman; and that all the germs of social good, such as the sixth, seventh and eighth periods (see the pre- ceding article of this series), no other compass than the pro- gressive enfranchisement of the weaker sex. “Those truths are not perceived by civilizees; they judge women by their present manners—by_ a dissimulation which our customs make compulsory in depriving them of all liberty. They (civilizees) believe that this duplicity is the natural and invariable attribute of the female sex. Yet if \ we observe, even now, so much difference between the ladies of our capitals and the odalisques of the seraglio, who believe themselves automatons created for men’s pastime, how much greater difference will there be between our ladies and those. of a polished nation, where the sex would be elevated to entire freedom? And what kind of freedom will be de- veloped among such women? “These are questions that philosophers are careful not to raise; animated by a spirit of oppression, by a secret antipathy to women, they habituate them by empty compli- ments to divert their thoughts from their slavery, and smother even the idea of inquiring as to the manners which would characterize women in a social order; that would weaken their chains.”—(Vol. I, pp. 89, 90.) “Social progress and changes of period operate in the ratio of the progress of woman toward liberty; and the decadence of the social order operates in proportion to the decrease of liberty of woman. * * The extension of the privileges of women is the general principle of all social progress.” (Vol. L, pp. 132, 133.) p ‘‘lt is a surprising thing that women have always shown themselves superior to men when they have been enabled to develop on the thrones their natural gifts, of which the diadem assures the free use. Is it not well known that out of eight woman sovereigns, free and unmarried, seven have reigned gloriously; while out of eight kings, seven’ are habitually counted weak? And if some women have not shone on the throne, it is because they have, as in the case of Mary Queen of Scots, hesitated and become annoyed before prejudices in regard to the relations of the sexes, which they should have boldly trampled under foot? When they have taken this lat- ter position, what men have known better how toibear the sceptre? The Elizabeths, the Catherines, did not make war, but they knew how to choose their generals, and it suiﬁced - to have good ones.” [REMARK.—Elizabeth is not a good casein point. It seems probable, if not certain, that the successes of her reign were achieved by her ministers, her naval and military command- ers, and the energy of her people, in spite of her littleness, her meanness, her caprices, her vacillations and her want of prin- ciple; but she often put the “right men in the right places.”] “ In every other branch of administration have not women given lessons to men? What prince has surpassed in ﬁrmness Maria Theresa, who, in a moment of disaster, where the ﬁdelity of her subjects was tottering, where her ministers were struck with stupor, undertook alone to revive all their courage? in She knew how to intimidate, by her bearing, the Hungarian Diet, which was but little inclined in her favor; she harangued the magnates in Latin, and ‘ brought her very enemies to swearon their swords to die for her. ~ Here we see an-iindication of the wonders which feminine emulation will bring about in, a social order which will leave free play to her faculties? . - - « “ And you of the oppressing sex, would you not exceed the failings with which woman is reproached, if, by a servile education, you were, like her, trained to believe Y0111‘361V63 automatons, made to obey prejudice and to crawl before a. master that chance may have given you? Have we not seen your claims of superiority confounded by Catherine, who has trampled under foot the masculine sex? In establishing titled favorites, she dragged man in the mire, and proved that in his full freedom he can degrade himself below the woman whose vileness is excusable because compulsory. . “It would need, to confound the tyranny of man, that there should exist for a century a. third sex, male and female, stronger than men. This new sex would prove by blows that men are made for its pleasures, as well as women; then men’ would be heard protesting against the tyranny of this her- maphrodite sex, and confessing that force should not be the only rule of right. But why should men refuse to women those{privi1eges, that independence,which it would reclaim as against the third sex? ‘ >:< >z< az * * >x< >1: >:< “ In describing women who knew how to soar from such viragoes as Maria Theresa to such lighter shades as N illoid de l’Enclos and Madame de Sevigne, I am sustained in maintain- ing that woman, in a state of freedom, will surpass man in all functions of mind or body which are not attributes of physical force.” (Vol. I., pp. 148-9.) PROMISCUOUS SEXUAL IN TERCOURSE. Common, indiscriminate sexual intercourse is not a natu- ral condition. It is a prostitution.of the sexual functions, in total ignorance of what is a natural, healthy sexual act. Any male or female once enjoying a natural, sacred, crea.-_ tive love culmination, simultaneously, under love’s most in- tensifying magnetic quickening of life’s energy, never can feel or be promiscuous thereafter. It is a perfect and total cure of promiscuity. All below that most sacred realization will be an undesirable prostitution of life forces. Only those who can debauch each other below the sacred experience can be and are promiscuous, and the lower down they go in de- bauchery the more promiscuous they are, until they reach the bottom of masturbation, impotency; then any india rubber male or female representation will answer their pur- pose as well, because they have utterly and entirely vitiated their sexual nature, and are very much disgusted with the sexual question. This is the eternal truth, evident to every one now standing in purity on the sacred eminence of creative love power. Just in proportion as we rise up to more exalted and perfected creative love conditions with another, will all below that point grow stale and undesirable with others. Thus, freedom in love will only lead away from promiscuity, through the most careful selection, on to the most sacred monogamy in the fullness of life and love. Those who so carefully avoid free love, to shun promiscuity as they suppose, will be sure to grow more and more pro- miscuous, and away from love and sex, until rubber is all they want to complete sexual‘ impotency and disgust. Nature seems true to herself. A burnt child dreads the ﬁre. Im- potency manifests disgust of the sexual question. The pros- tituted are fearing prostitution, and the promiscuous are fearing promiscuity. Thus sinners are always fearing and stoning each other, but it does seem to be more to cover up their own sin and shame than to free themselves from it. The foregoing is only a. plain statement of facts, audit is time that all those who fear promiscuity so very much, should know what ails themselves, and what it is within them that can so excite their fears. They should be made aware of their already debauched condition, which enables them to even imagine that such could ever be the case with others, and that the measure they mete to others is but a. measure of themselves. A little careful examination of their own condition might possibly reveal the fact that they are already prostituted, and thus far never yet in all their inter- course did love culminate simultaneously in each one, in the creative love and life-giving act, so that really they are only on the road to promiscuity, and utter impotency and disgust; of sex. May they have mercy on their own damned con- dition in life before they thrust their own, shame at free lovers, is my sincere prayer. Come, friends, wake up! and show these very sensitive and modest sinners, ever looking through promiscuous eyes, what ails them. that “love is the fulﬁlling of the law” and “ worketh no ill,” and that “to the pure all things are pure,” while to the im- pure there is nothing pure. A. D, BOWMAN ...j.__. FREE LOVE. When two persons of opposite sexes intuitively perceive that the magnetic life or emanating sphere of the one is such as to excite to grander action the life of the other, they ﬁnd ' a powerful attraction existing between them spiritually, mentally and physically. Their thoughts, charged with the affections from which they spring, ﬂy back and forth in rapid succession in their efforts to project themselves from the one to the other, and the loving glances of the eyes, by giving quick indication of the hearty response these thoughts and aﬁections meet in the soul, stimulate each to that perfect union of ﬂesh with ﬂesh wherein the love of becoming one with the other ﬁnds a fullness of expression. This ultima- tion of love, which in outward things so beautifully gym- bolizes the inner union of soul with soul, is, in our eyes, 3 divinely beautiful thing; and we cannot resist the conviction that where an inner oneness exists, coupled with a desire on the part of each to respond to the love of the other, the affec- tions ought to be left free to assert themselves to whatever extent the love of echoing Grod’s life from one to the other may lead. a When one meets another, the music of whose life is per- ceived to be in harmony with the grand symphony its own heart-strings {are pouring forth, we can conceive of no more beautiful thing than the union of the two in that loving em. brace which places the seal upon the harmonious relations existing between them. This natural blossoming of love, by enabling the aifections and aspirations of each to more then v Let them know , I v\ f i 5.1. . 2 . ,3 . X \ 5,’! June 19, 1875. oughly permeate those of the other, animates both with new vigor, and inspires them to pour forth a purer and sweeter music, a grander and more harmonizing inﬂuence. Sexual intercourse, however, which is not the spontaneous outbirth of a hearty love of soul for soul, is a thing so re- volting that it is well to term it adultery; and, while those who indulge in such intercourse, whether in the marriage re- lation or out of it, are the true adulterers, those, on the con- trary, whose sexual intercourse is but the bursting into bloom of the beautiful bud of genuine love, reﬂect upon earth the pure and chaste life of heaven. We cannot understand why those who reject the doctrine of total depravity, and endeavor to overthrow the belief that man’s thoughts tend only to what is false and evil, hence that he cannot trust his own reason, do not perceive that if there is enough truth in the thoughts of man to warrant his trusting them for guidance in matters of an intellectual nature, there must also be enough gopd in the affections of man to warrant his trusting them for guidance in matters of an aﬂ’ectional nature. If the reasoning part of man came from God, surely the aﬁectional part did also. If ‘God has given man reasoning powers to guide him intellectually, and ordained that by their free exercise he is to continually pro- gress in wisdom and knowledge, has he not also endowed him with affections to guide him in matters pertaining to the domain of the heart, and ordained that by their free exer- cise he is to rise to higher and purer states of aﬂectional life? If man cannot progress intellectually so long as his thoughts are not allowed to act in freedom, how then can he arrive at purer states of aifectional life while his aﬂections are cramped and repressed in their action by the creed that dominates popular opinion? Those who maintain that humanity can arrive at truth and wisdom only by consulting much with ~ their thoughts, must, so far as we can see, admit that they can arrive at what is pure and clean in love matters only by taking counsel with their affections. The affections, at the present time, are in about the same condition that the intellect was in the days of papal supre- macy; for, to listen to their protest against the state of slavery in which they are held, is, to—day,, thought to be as dangerous as it was then to heed the chaﬁngs of reason against the credal walls that imprisoned it. Those who believe that man’s life is so entirely separate from God’s as to be totally depraved, are consistent in holding their reasoning faculties in with bit and bridle, and in suppressing their aifectional nature as much as possible; but those who regard man’s life as inﬂowing from a pure and wise source, are, in our opinion, very inconsistent, if they deny to the heart freedom to act as its affections shall dictate, and at the same time leave the head free to entertain whatever opinions its thoughts may decide upon as right and true. “The voice of God in the soul of man” can be as correctly interpreted by the feelings of the heart as by the thoughts of the head. Intimacy between the sexes is one of the pure and beauti- ful methods instituted by the Creator for molding his crea- tures into more perfect images of himself; for making a man more truly a man, and a woman more thoroughly a woman; therefore, we advocate a breaking of that yoke that binds and fetters the aﬁections of mankind, and seek to so modify pub- lic sentiment that the sublimest expression of love may ever appear sacred and pure, even though it manifest itself con- trary to the laws and restrictions which man’s selﬁshness at present imposes upon it. Man, in his eagerness to limit the affections of a certain woman to himself, and to check the affectional freedom of his brothers lest their love also should ﬂow out toward the one he has found so lovable, and they become sharers with himself of the love and life she has to give, heaps up laws and precepts which prove the death-warrant to his own freedom as well as theirs. Thus is self-love, in its blindness, ever hanging itself upon the gallows it intended for others only. We think the outward restraints at present fettering the affections of mankind are outgrowths of their selﬁsh, unde- veloped condition. If so, one of the great ﬁelds of labor for the social reformer is to help him self and others to that high- er plane of life where one acts from pure, disinterested mo- tives and legislates for noble ends. , When men arrive at that purer plane oflife which is ac- tively engaged in seeking the welfare of others, they will ﬁnd, perhaps, to their surprise, that self is most abundantly served when so absorbed in endeavoring to bless others that its own interests are forgotten. Love, to be essentially free; must not only be “liberated from the restraints imposed upon it from without, but also . delivered from bondage to the lower nature within the man himself. The nature of love is to bless others; hence, it cannot be free while enslaved to the seeking of one’s own gratiﬁcation; therefore, we lay great emphasis upon cultivat- ing a sincere regard for the good and happiness of others; that love, being no longer held in slavery by selﬁshness, may be free to manifest itself in all the beauty and boldness of its real inner character. C. W. B. DAWN VALCOUR COMMUNITY. (Concluded.) _ Moved by an irresistible power that continually over- shadows me with the one thought»-that the hour has come when the two worlds are to be interblended in one by the the union of the advanced minds in a fraternal bond—I have never despaired for a moment of the ﬁnal success of this Val- cour ‘movement as a prelimiary step toward the dawn of peace and harmony that is‘ destined to strike down all dis- tinctions and classiﬁcations among men. But we were des- tined to pass through a series of trials in order to ﬁt us for the great work. Our short experience has demonstrated that it ‘ was impossible for us to carry the burdens imposed upon us by Mr. Shipman. He instituteda formidable effort, aided by two or three others, to rule out social freedom by placing the sexual relations under the control of an executive board com- posed of three members, with himself at the head during life. It became evident that we must divest ourselves of this authority before we could possibly succeed. Failing in our utmost endeavors to induce all parties concerned to come up to a complete recognition of the principles of justice and truth, I was compelled to precipitate Mr. Shipman’s affairs into bankruptcy, as the only available means of securing the property at a fair valuation for our future basis. During this period all those who were found to be unﬁt to become good and useful members were induced to leave; thus the report went broadcast through the land that we had failed and aban- doned the enterprise. I No one who is conversant with revolutions in human society can fail to discern that we are upon the eve of important changes, changes that are destined to overthrow the present order of things, and from among the dust and ashes of the ages that have accumulated among the human rubbish, a new order of society is to dawn upon the earth, that will not stop short .of guaranteeing to each child of Grod its unalienable rights. The hope that lwould some day see this grand re- sult realized has been continually before me. During my past life I have dreamed. only of an ideal future when an order of society would be established on earth where strife, discord and hatred would forever cease, simply by removing the causes that lie at the basis of those evils in the present order of society. The same propelling power that has imbued me with this thought, assures me that the hour has arrived when the work is to commence; that the time is past when the old system of introducing temporary reforms in society, while the ‘basis is fundamentally wrong in every particular, will be effectual. I now realize more fuliy than over that no community movement that falls short of a complete recogni- tion of the rights of woman, not only in every industrial de- partment, but also in her absolute right to control her sexhood, can possibly succeed. The time has come when we must stand squarely upon issues, not only in words, but deeds. If we expect assistance from the guiding hands of ad- vanced minds of the ages past, without whose assistance we will certainly fail, we must come up to a complete recogni- tion of every human right. If a cowardly expediency re- strainsvus from a full expression of these truths, then we ' render ourselves unﬁt to be trusted with the work that is to reform society. We, as humble instruments, are not pos- sessed of that independence of action that we sometimes im- agine. All great reform movements have their birth in the higher spheres of the spirit world, and in the proper time they come to the earth as irresistibly as the tides. All of the ad- vanced thinkers of these times are more or less ‘mediumistic, and they are attended by guardians who are leading them forward to a practical realization of human redemption on earth. When we gave to the world our plan of organization, which is probably the best one ever given to the public, it 1 met with a universal expression of approbation. ‘But as soon as the breath of discord was introduced by Shipman’s unjust exactions in relation to the property, and his efforts to sub- stitute for -our constitution his code of blue laws imposed upon us in the bond, we began to realize that we were los- ing ground. Our correspondence ceased, and it was evident that the unseen intelligences who were watching our progress had telegraphed to our numerous friends to wait. I realized our situation at a glance, and spent the weary days and weeks in a fruitless eifort to convince Shipman of the necessary. steps to be taken in order to meet the demands of both worlds in this great work. But this wasiuseless, as he only believed in one world, and that one was within the limits of himself. Iturned to the members and begged of them to stand by the cause, but they had become so disheartened, and faithless in the possibility of effecting anything like a satis- factory compromise with Shipman, that they would not even accept any terms that he might propose. I realized that the case was hopeless. The most that we could do was to sub- mit with all the calmness that we could command, and wait until Shipman should despair of attempting to rule a com- munity under a despotic government. His ﬁrst move, when he became hopeless of subjugating us, was to thrust me into prison. This miscarried. His next move was to write us down through his circular. Realizing the bitterprejudices that exist against the ‘advocates of social freedom, he con- ceived the plan of fabricating a bundle of charges in regard to our sexual relations; but he lacked generalship in this, since his circular and appeal to others to come to his aid in the formation of another community were addressed to social reformers. ‘ In conclusion we may sum up the case thus: Our enter- prise failed-——so far as it has failed-—because it was impos- sible to negotiate with Shipman for the property, the market value of which is less than the incumbrance upon it; and because of his policy of oontroliing the community himself by creating a centralized power, with himself perpetually at the head, under whose management and control the entire business and social affairs of the community were to be sub- jected. To secure this management of the government in the hands of the privileged few, he enlarged upon his gra- tuities and the inﬂated value of his domains, and insisted that ofﬁcial privileges were only to be bestowed upon those who brought the largest investments. Property qualiﬁcation was to be the ruling power, and to secure this end he pro- . posed to establish what he termed in the bond a “senior order” that was to be formed upon a basis of capital, the poorer classes enjoying the privileges and blessings of carry- ing forward the manual industries. It may be thought strange that we would submit to such arbitrary dictation, but, as I said before, it was imposed upon us through the bond after we had made our investments. But we still live, and are the better and the wiser for the experiencewe have passed through. I We cane East for the purpose of starting a community, and, as we are determined to secure a basis that will recognize perfect. equality among the members in all the affairs of life. we expect the co.-opera tion of reformers in both worlds. We are still situated upon Valcour Island, holding super- vision under the sheriff of this county over that property which is now under process of foreclosure on mortgages. ‘We ask the co-operation of a few persons of means to secure this property as a basis for our future work. Persons of limited means can correspond with us, and state the amount they can invest immediately. woonngum. la CLAFLIN’-S ‘WEEKLY: . s We have sufficient inducements already to warrant us‘, in going forward; but, after the amount to be paid down is met, we wish to make some improvements necessary to the com- fort of the members, and for this need additional funds. Cor- respondents will please inclose stamps. JOHN WILLCOX. V Address, Dawn Valcour Community, South Plattsburgh, New York. VALCOUR ISLAND, June 1, 1’87’5. THE MAN WHO wanrnn INFORMATION. . From the Detroit Free Press. . Yesterday noon, while all the people around the oﬂice ex- cept the “ head reporter” were at dinner, the smell of smoke suddenly became apparent, and a fat man, smoking a big pipe, came toiling up stairs. When he‘ had recovered his breath and taken a seat he inquired: “ Is der big editor what knows everydings in?” “ N o—gone to dinner,” was the reply. “ Und he shall come back purity soon?” “ In about two hours.” b ' ' “I can’t wait so quick as dot; I haf to go to a funeral.” “ Did you want anything?” . “ Yes, I wants to know somedings about dot Peecher scan- dal. You zee, one day about dree months ago, a fellow comes mit my zaloon and he says: ‘ Did you hear noddings about Mr. Peecher? ’ und 1 say nix, und he say Mr. Peecher shtole. corn.” “ Yes.” " “ Und der next day when I went home my wife says: ‘ Did you hear noddings (about Mr. Peecher? ’ Und she said Mr. Peecher shtole a dog.” ' “ Yes.” “ Und when I was in der street-gar a man says: .‘ Hello, Mr. Ritterman, what you dinks about Mr. Peecher?’ Und" I says no man can be a goot man who vill shteal a dog. Und den everybody laughs und winks, und I don’t know about it.” 54 YeS_n - / “ Und when I was in der Zity i-Iall a man shtrikes me on der pack, und says: ‘ Hello, old front, is Mr. Peecher guilty?’ Und I said I dunno, und he said Mr. Peecher hiret a man to blow up a schurch mit a barrel of bowder.” 4sVY'es.9v . “ Und den ven I vas in Dearborn a man looks bretty sharp at me und says: ‘ You lif in Dadroit, don’t you?’ Und I said I hf in Dadroit. Und he says: ‘ What is your shudgment on dot Peecher pisiness ? ’ Und I said noddings. Und he said Mr. Peecher had a fight mit a zircus man.” “ Yes.” ' “ Und when my pig poy come home from Doledo he say: ‘ Fadder, what you dinks about dot Mr. Peecher?’ Und I says I dunno, Hans. Und he says Mr. Peecher got some gloze und shumped der dai1or’s bill.” -" Yes.” “ Und when I goes home or in der street-gar, or mit my zaloon, or in der best-office, somebody say somedings about dot Peecher pisiness, und I dunno. Who is dot Mr. Peecher? Where he lif ? ” I N “ He is a great preacher, and he lives in Brooklyn.” ' “Z0? Und what he do?” i , “ He got one of those tobacco boxes with a needle in the cover, and carried it around in his pocket. When a man ﬁve feet.” : “Is dot bossible ? ” Y “ Yes, and he had his vest pocket made so deep that a cigar would go clear out of sight, and _he kept it full and deceived the public.” . - “ My zoull but is dot zo ? ” “ Yes, and he keeps an old wild-cat bill in his wallet to lend out when a man wants to secure tlieloan of a dollar for a few minutes.” 1 “ Vell I deglaresl Ven a breacher shall do like dot we shall vonder vat next. {Z0 dot is der Peecher pisiness, eh? Vell, Vell.” ‘ THE Hrsronv or META.L Stuns.-The era of the metal signs of the present day began in 1852. Mr. Charles Monks in that year arrived in New York from Liverpool, where he had learned his trade in letter engraving. He was then a poor boy of seventeen. But being of an ingenious and push- ing disposition, and moreover, being forced by the necessities of his condition, be conceived the idea of getting’ up an en- graved metal sign to fasten on the bottom of show window ledges. He prepared a sample, and solicited orders for it in Broadway». ‘White, the hatter, iwho kept his store where Knox does now, next the Herald building, was the ﬁrst who took hold of it. Mr. Monks made a sign for his show window ledge, which, on account of’ its novelty and ‘bright and neat appearance, attracted much attention. After that Mr. Monks had no difﬁcuityin procuring orders. But his great improve- ment was in his semi-circular, door jam metal signs. The ﬁrst one he made was for Messrs. Mellis 82: Ayres, at that time old and heavy dealers in laces and white goods, on'the corner of Broadway and Reade street, opposite Stewart’s. Its success as a sign was simply immense. The store was besieged by persons inquiring for the address of the manwho made the signs, for the purpose of getting similar ones made. But his address could not be furnished. Mr. Monks, for- tunately for himself at that time, had not given it, and so was saved from annoyance and interruption. He had more orders than he could possibly ﬁll at any price he chose to ask. He had no assistance, and could rocure none. In his little shop in the basement of No. 15 lm street he labored day and night alone. Driven at length by the increasing demand for his metal signs he sent over to England and engaged four men to assist him, paying all their expenses of outﬁt‘ and passage across. He then moved into more ambitions quarters, corner of Broadway and Walker street, where his business enlarged rapidly. During this time it never occurred to him to procure a patent for his improvement, and as soon as his apprentices acquired sufficient knowledge of the trade to do the work, they quit him and began for themselves in dif- ferent cities of the Union. The metal signs were also intro- duced iiito England and on the continent, and new they are made and used ail over the world. Two years ago Mr. Monks moved his establishment to the corner of Broauway and Lie- penard street, where he constantly keeps from twelve to ﬁfteen men engaged on indoor work, engraving and preparb ing these signs. Mr. Monks is still a young looking man, and doubtless has a long and successful future before him. tried to open it the needle went into his thumb about twenty- I _which the WEEKLY is noW« devoted. 4 L i wooDHULL & 'O‘L‘A’FLIN’;S'WEEKI:_Y ;r.....-sa--9, irnnnor sues-cmprm1v.i PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. .1- One copy’ for one year, - $3 00 50ne'=copy=‘for-six months, - = ;- -, ~ — 1 50 ’ ‘Single copies, 1 - ‘ - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - : - - -- $12 00 Ten copies for one year. ' ' . ’ °’- - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more‘ same rate), . - ' - - 40 00 Six months, - -’ “- - - - ’-One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION CAN BE MADE TO THE AGENCY 015‘ THE AMERICAN NEWS '00MPA'.r.‘u'Y, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - - $4 00 ' One copy for six months, ( - - - - 2 00 RATES or ADVERTISING. Per line (accordingto location), - - From $1 00 to $2 50 -D Time, column and page advertisements by (special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬁice . of this" journal, and must inall cases, bear the signature of Woonnou. & CLAFLIN. Specimencopies sent free. Newsdealersfsupplied by the American News Company, No. 121‘ Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull if Claftin’-s Weekly, - ‘ » ' P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬁice,111 Nassau Street,’R'oom 9. 7 Twin. \ F If ’a man lceeyoeth my saying he shall never see death.-Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat » of the hidden manna-.——-St. John the Divine. .That through death he might destroy "him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime sulgjeot to bondage.——Paul. . — ' I The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then yoeaceable, gentle, easy to he entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and withouthy-A 10_0orisy.——J ames, iii., 1 7 . And these ‘signs shall follow them .' In my name shall they cast‘ out devils,‘ they-shall take up serpents; and if they ‘drink any deadlything it shall not hurt them,‘ they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall reeover.—Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JUNE 19, 1875. PERSONAL ANI) SPECIAL. Mrs. Woodhull and Miss Claﬁin will be at home, at No , 26 East Fiftieth street, after 12 o’clock daily, to their friends and to the friends of the truth, let it be what it may and lead where it may. The oﬁice of the paper will be at its old quarters, 111 Nassau street, Room 9. THE’ DOUBLE TRIANGLE ;, OR, THE SIX—POINTED STAR IN ‘THE EAST. ‘_For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship h1m.——ST. MATTHEW, ii., 2. . "This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of It has been clearly shown, in our present series, of leading articles that it repre- sents the ‘coming’ blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. ‘We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future .work, and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth, which we hope and trustmay be shortly realized. , THE HUMAN BODY-—-THE A HOLY ‘TEMPLE. A Who shall abide in thy tabernacle? Who shall dwell in thy holy hill ?—- Psnnms, XV., 1. - \ Jesus answered and said, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.——JoHN, ii., 19. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord, and who shall stand in his holy place ?—IBID, xxlv., 3. Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thmehonor dwelleth.-—ImD, xxvi. , 8. And the temple of God was open in heaven: and there was seen in his temple the ark of h_is.testament.~—-REv., 1:1,, 19. L - Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live (feed) of the things" of the temple ?~—1 CORINTHIANS, ix., 13. And _thou shalt know that my tabernacle shalt be in peace; and thou shalt visit my tabernacle, and shalt no_t sin.—JoB, v., 24. One thing have I desired of the Lord that I will seek after, That I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, and behold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his temple.—-IBID., xxvii., 4. And I heard a voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them and they shall‘ be his peo- ple and God himself shall be with themandibe their G0d.——REVELATIONS, xxi., 3. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man deﬁle the temple, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy; which temple ye are.—‘l CORINTHIANS, iii., 16 and 17. And what agreement hath the temple of God with Idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.- II CORINTHIANS, vi., 16.. ‘ What I know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you. which ye have of God. and ye are not your own ? For ye are brought with a price ; therefore glorify God in your body and in, your spirit, which are_God’s ——IBID., vi., 19 and 20. Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the majesty; a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man.—HEBEEws, viii., 1 and 2. ’ And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain and showed me the great city, the new Jerusalem, descending’ out of- heavcn from God. And I saw no temple therein; for the Lord God Almighty and ‘the Lamb are the temple of it.,—REv., xxi., 10 and 22. Stand _ in the gate of the Lord’s house and ~say,'Hear the word of the Lord all that enter in at these gates. Amend your ways and your doings, and I wsll cause you to dwell in -this place. For the children have done evil in my sight, saith the Lord. They have set theirvabominations in the house, which, is called by my name, to pollute 1t.-J EREMIAH, vii., 23, 24 and 30. .3 . Therefore, are} they before the throne of God, and serve him day and , night in his temple; and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of water; and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyeS.—REVELA'l‘IONS, vii., 15, 16 and 17. 1 And the Lord whom ye seek shall ‘come suddenly to his temple, even the messenger ‘of the covenant iniwhom ye delight; for he is likea reﬁners ﬁre. Even from the days of your fathers ye have gone away from mine ordinances. Return tome, andl will return to you. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, ‘and prove_me if I will not open the windows of heaven and pour you out _a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive il:.——MALACHI, iii., 1, 2, 7 and 10. A LITTLE LOWER THAN THE ANGrELS—I.N HIS 0WN—Il\zIAGrE. Man stands on the apex of creation, its crowning work. Beneath his feet is his mother earth, in whose womb he was conceived of the omniscient and omnipresent God, the. great and only Creator of the universal immensity. As far back into the eternity past as when the elemental gas or gasses of which the solar system is composed, ﬁlled the space over which the sun holds perpetual sway, it may be saidthat God begun the work of creating man———a work, when conipleted, to be in His own image. I/Vhen the earth was set apart-— amid the other circling stars assumed its orbitular homage to the parent Sun—‘—.the immediate work began. As the master builder goes to the forest and the ledge, and fashions the-parts from which the temple made of hands is to be framed, in which the outward show of worship is perform- ed, so did God “in the beginning” begin to fashion the parts of which he should construct his holy temple, not made with hands, eternal in the heavens; and the stars, already build-if ed, sang glad anthems, and in their prophetic strains pierced the inﬁnite future and saw the work completed. Nor did He; rest from his labors at all, but on through countless millions of eras, ﬁrst by this step and then by that, until the earth was no longer without form and void, He wrought. From the ﬁery mass the rocks were made and the waters condensed; and by these, together with the winds, the dust of the earth was made, and so on from simplest organic formation, through ﬁn, feather and vegeta- tion, up to animal, ultimating ﬁnally in the highest form of which it is believed the elements are possible—-man. No single part of all this gigantic scheme could have been omitted. Strata on strata, and formation on formation, - _ each making the’ next possible, and_the next coming as the inevitable, was the way in which the foundation for the ap- pearance of man was laid; and when he stood forth, God rested from his labors. Each thing, including man, that he had formed, now reproduced its kind. Seeing the immense machinery that he had set in motion ‘revolving in perpetual order,_he pronounced it good, and so it was. Even man can now observe its various parts and realize that they are good. 1 ’ Is THERE ANY'I.‘HING,BEYOND HIM. It has been said by some wise minds that there is no con- clusive proof that man is the highest formation of which the earth is possible; and that, ultimately, he may be merged into something else. The argument that man, being limited to his own possibilities, thinks himself perfection in form and feature, and that nothing better is possible, would be valid of the future if we did. not know the past. But man can conceive and analyze the past. He takes up the methods by which he was formed and comprehends them, and he ﬁnds that all the possibilities of the earth have been exhausted, in his creation, and that he in turn assumes the use of all below him. Nothing previous to him made use of everything. The animals, next to him in form, staid their hunger and quenched their thirst, and thus they lived and died; but man from that condition, originally, has gone forth over the whole earth, making everything within its conﬁnes minister to him as he went; even harnessing the lightnings and compelling them to do his will. Well indeed might God rest from his work when he had formed a thing so nearly like himself as this, who, taking the wo,'rk':s.:that God had fashioned, and learning from his constructive methods, has made the face of earth to teem with useful- ness and beauty. Is it too much to say that He created him in His own image, when what man has accomplished is observ- ed? In this country especially, which two hundred years ago was a howling wilderness, is it not almost impossible to withhold from exclaiming, Doth not‘God continue his work- ing through man,-that all these things are done; that the desert places are made to blossom like the rose, and the mountains are transformed into blooming. gardens? What other more complex machine than man can there be formed? A _ THE ULTIMATE CONDITION.‘ Admitting that man is the ultimate product of the earth’s possibilities, the question then arises, How is he to exist ulti- mately? There hav,e been various theories prevalent in the worldin regard to the future condition of man; but the Christian belief ﬁnds expression in the term resurrection, and this means a ‘return to the physical body. "Undoubtedly the doctrine of the resurrection is taught in the Bible; but there are a great many reasons for believing” that that doc- trine means a great deal more or less than what is involved in the.’ Christian theory. That theory is, in short, that at a given day, at some time distant in the future, all the dead are;to‘ be called forth from the ground where they have slept, to be judged according to the deeds done while in the body; the good to be sent to heaven and the bad to hell, both to live there for ever. The “Master” himself, however, nega- tived this theory when he said, “There is none good but one, that is God.” According to this all are bad, and going to hell instead of heaven. If, however, there are any say- ings so worded in the Bible as to conflict with known.prin- ‘ciples of life or science, such sayings must be harmonized with the revealed truth, or else they can mean nothing to the analytic mind. Everybody knows that when the Bible is read literally throughout, thousands of utter contradictions appear; but they do not by any means impair‘ its just or proper claim of inspiration. They only reveal the imper- fectness of human language and understanding. Moreover, W the, Bible itself does not pretend to speak inpositive lan- guage, but rather in parables; but the hidden meaning is the truth. Christ taught almost wholly in parables, sometimes afterward having to unfold his meaning even to his disciples. — If they, whom he had chosen, and upon whom he had poured out of his spirit, could not understand the hidden meaning of his teaching, how can it be expected that every- body, or rather anybody, can do so now? For instance, he said to the Centurian, “that unless a man be born again he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.” The Centurian, not understanding him, asked for an explanation; but Jesus, for some reason, would not- give it, and only repeated his statement. He also said to his disciples that he had many things to teach them that they were not then able to bear. Many have said that Christ’s teachings are deﬁnite, and that the salvation and damnation. by them is arbitrary and ab- solute. But that this is an error is clearly shown by the fact that he himself. recognized progression. If his disciples were not able to bear the whole truth then, he must have held that they would be able to do so at some future time. Many other things might be cited to show the same fact. Nothing is clearer than that the doctrine of evolution is taught in the Bible; indeed, that it is founded upon that theory is evident- from beginning to ending. SALVATION, RESURRECTION AND JUDGMENT. We have before shown that the salvation taught by Christ was the being saved from death. If this subject were fully developed, as it will be at some future time more fully than it has yet been done, it would be seen that salvation, to- gether with everything else in the world, is a process of evolution. People are saved in part whenever they receive D a new truth in their hearts and live it in their lives; and are saved completely when the whole truth is born -into them; the whole truth being the acquisition of the power over death. Death is man’s last and greatest, as it is his ﬁrstand ‘ most insidious, enemy. To become conqueror over this fell destroyer is to have, not to hope for, eternal life; and until eternal life is obtained salvation; is not complete. So salva- tion really goes on ‘from day to day, and means, in its last analysis, interpreted in the language of to-day’s understand- ing, growth. If this is the truth about this phase of the general question, then it follows that the day of judgment and of resurrection, of salvation and damnation (condemna- tion), of rewards and punishments for the deeds done in the body, go on from day to day as the deeds are performed —-the judgment and resurrectionday of the Bible meaning all the ‘time, and the sounding of the trumpet, the power that moves men to action. I GOD IN PERFECT TEMPLES ONLY. The reason we dwell on these things is to be able to arrive at a reasonable cdnolusion about what constitutes the ﬁnal completion of the building of the holy temple of God,which as clearly established, is the human body; this being God’s last and best work, in which when,complete—when per- fected—Grod shall come and “ dwell, and they shall be His people and He shall be their God.” One thing seems evi- dent, and that is that God, the great high priest, cannot dwell in His temple until it is completed; and that it cannot be completed until i.t has become superior to all things by which it is liable to be destroyed; that is, in the language of scripture, until, all its enemies have been destroyed; andin the language of latter-day science, until the laws-of. lifeare so thoroughly known and lived, that the thing made perfect fiﬂ” . W-OODHU I» L .0 I-.A..F L I ms WEE K L Y. s- -in?.form“and.function in thewomb of nature in the-begin-in " -ning,;ean be perfectly maintained by a life in accord-with the requirements ‘of ‘its organic laws. _ . The logic’-of this position is complete, since if death be an enemy thatdeprives man of a sphere of life to which he has afterward to be resurrected when the requisite conditions come, then the condition to which he isresurrected is the further"-on development than death, into which, when death is destroyed, man Will develop, without passing through its portals and the resurrection to attain. Therefore it must be ., «;,§{9ncluded.that theperfect temple in which man is to wor-E "‘ship*Gg‘od, and in which God is to come to dwell with man, , is the;huip.gi,_1 body risen or resurrected into a condition over which deatliihlias-lost its dominion. In biblical terms, death is the devil, orltlie sum of all evil things that stand in the way of life eternal ; or, translated into scientiﬁc phraseology, is -all. those ‘stages of progress through which man passes in his development from an ignorance of good and evil to a knowledge of all good and evil, or into the perfect knowl- edge whose accompaniment is always the perfect love which casteth outfear to which all their lives men have been in bondage - by reason of death which has been considered as the goal through which all must, sooner or later, pass to ﬁnal and eternal salvation or damnation. . e ’ So here again it is found that biblical and scientiﬁc truth agree perfectly. leads those who follow her deductions to their ultimate, to realize that when the physical development of man shall be completed ; when man shall have discovered the hidden laws ' of life, and shall regulate the perfect functions of the temple in which he dwells by them, that life may be per; fectly maintained and death destroyed or done away. It is only in such‘ temples that God can dwell. “If any man deﬁle the temple, him shall God destroy.” Does he not do this? Does not death follow the deﬁle- ment of. the temple? In the temples that man has erected, and into which he enters on every seventh day to worship God, He does not dwell. These are "the figures or the images only, as Paul ‘said, of the true temples. Neither in this mountain or at Jerusalem shall man worship ; but in spirit and in truth, said J esus— in the temples not made with hands—which, when mendo; there will be no use for those they make with hands. The fact that ,,there are so many temples made with hands, into which aii__ the -professedly Christian world feels it to benecessary to enteriand worship, is a certain evidence that their temples, not made with hands, are not'yet the abode of "God. Not having consciously the kingdom of heaven within them, where God comes and dwells with them, they still go after him, thinking to ﬁnd him in the temples made withhands, and there to worship him; and theyare so blind that they do not see their own condemna- tion in the act. If a person has God dwelling in him, he need- not go to church to worship him, nor by so doing to ‘make ‘ it evident to others that he is one of God’s people’, to whom He has '‘ come and with whom Herhas taken up his abode. Those who have to make a profession of faith to make it appear that they have God, only expose their own hypocrisy, for God’s presence in any human being is self- evident proof of the fact. A NEW ORDER on SOCIETY INEVITABLE. It is legitimate now to consider for a moment what effect A the indwelling of God in man will have upon the practical lives of men and women. We do not think that any pro- fessing Christian, to say nothing about people who make no professions, will undertake to ‘Y say that there is anything in the present orders in society that could have any place among a society of sons and daughters of God, or perfect men and women. Everything: now maintained. by law, custom or public opinion, is a positive denial of 7the'teach_— ings of ” Christ. It is = nothing but’ the most shameless ‘hypocrisy to profess to be followers of Christ when a life, inopen disregard of the only commandment that he ever A gave to man, is lived. When Christians say that they love their neighborsas they do themselves, they know» they either try to deceive - those to whom they speak, or else they are themselves deceived, which amounts to the same thing. ‘All those who are born- of God are equal in everything, and a ‘society composed of “ Sons and‘Daughters ’f would be one_in which there should not be a single distinction in any material sense; in which each would be upon an equal footing with every one, the greatest in any probable sense being the'servant.of the least in every. possible way. Christians are specially severe on all attempts, at community-life, but they know ’-weli?-enough that that‘. form of society is the only one in which it is possibleto live after the commandment , of-Christ. Nevertheless, it «is next*to -andmpessibility‘ for ‘even a few‘ people whohave the ‘Christ-Spirit,‘ and who are ‘desirous of living “Christian 1ives,'_to live at allin society as N novwconstituted. "Should any attempt be made in this city to i set up the kingdom of heaven, according to Christ’s teaehings,.Christians who yet worship in-temples made with hands, would ﬁnd .some way to destroy it and prevent the worship .of.God in the temples not‘. made with hands‘ eternal in the heavens. THE sons AND DAUGHTERS on son. to establish community life.before,the..individuals.of " which the communities are to _ be composed are perfected (are born Science, no less clearly than the Bible,“ , , in or by the body ? And yet it is in this way thatthe kingdom of, God is to, and O - will be set up in the earth Those who are Sons and Daugh- .t§rs_.of Himmust and will come and betogether in one place .with onejraccorcl. We .are.We1l€aware;that all attempts made of .the..Sp‘irit‘.andfsup_eriorito death), will .be partial if not ‘ complete failures. . The attempts, however, are none the .less evidence that the truthful.method of life is at last come into the mind and heartof man, and is endeavoring to ﬁnd expressionin a practical form of social organization, which, though.failures, are nevertheless prophecies of that which is to come, that shall be perfect. - When a number of peo- ple who have been born of the Spirit shall institute a com- munity life, they will be God’s people, and to them “He will come and take up His abode. Here, then, the perfected temples will be congregated, which will constitute the<Holy City, and heredisease anddeath, misery. and crime, will be abolished, -and God twill wipe away the tears from off all faces; for the former things will have then passed away, and the new heaven and the new earth come to. all whose names are found written in the Book of Life; to all who have been “ born" again” of the Spirit, andeaten the fruit of the tree of life. As a matter of course there is a great deal to be said about thetemple of God which cannot be written. There are some things that cannot be written at all; some things that have to be made a part and parcel of one’s life before they can be possessed. Hence, before‘-the kingdom of God can spread over the earth to any extent, it will have to be set up at some given place, towhichall who desire to enter into the Holy Rest will have to .come, being drawn by the truth—£. e., drawn of God. Thosewho love the truth for its own sake; who are willing’ to desert all worldly things, and to follow where it leads; who will leave,.,father and mother, sister and brother, husband and wife, children and friends, if need be, and obey its commands, are near to thekingdom of God. For such, “eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered ‘into the heart. of man the things which? God hath prepared ;” because it is these who love Him, and with whom He will come to take up His abode, in their per-V fected human bodies—the true and only and the living tem-‘ ples of God——for each one of which there. shall be a chosen high priest, who having once entered into the holy of holies; shall there ﬁnd the hidden manna and in it life eternal. Oh that the mystery were revealed to man! Oh that its won-* drous wisdom and its glory, outshining the sun, were already the inheritance of the people! i .3 NECESSARY rnncnnnnrs. _ I Before this can come, however; man must learn to rever-i ence the holy temple of God, where the ark of the covenant and the gift of eternal life repose; and in the language of the prophet Jeremiah, As they enter in at the gates amend their ways and their doings, so that their abominations shall no longer pollute the temple; or as Malachi besought, Bring their tithes_into the storehouses and the windows of heaven , shall pour out blessings which there shall not be room enough to receive. Let the words at the head of this article be read with diligence and an earnest desire to be led into “that which is within the veil,” that the Comforter, even the Spirit of Truth, may come and open the blind eyes and the clouded minds that have all these years been looking ‘out- side of their own bodies, and irrespective of its condition, for the coming of Christ and the glory of God. ‘Consider for a moment what would ‘be the result if the people could come to recognize thatlheir bodies are God’s holy temples; and that their sexual organs, being the means by which his crowning work is created, ought never to be deﬁled with an unholy touch or thought, or ever made the instruments of selﬁsh gratiﬁcation merely. If the people should enter into. these sacred relations only as if they were communing with God———with the same spirit in which really earnest and-honest ‘Christians enter into the temples made with hands which they have falsely thought to be God’s temples—and not with unbridled passion,_ what would «be- come of the debauchery that now runs riot in the world? Let these things sink deep into the heart, and then see if any can ﬁnd it in themselves to speak lightly of the work that we have been trying to inaugurate; see if words will rise to the lips to brand us as seeking the demoralization of the race, sexually! No; let the sexual act become the holiest act of life, and then theiworldwill begin to be regenerated, and not before. Suppose that those who read the Scripture, and pray regularly before eating, should go through the same ceremony before entering into the relations which should ‘be the holiest of all relations, how long would the beast- liness that now holds «high carnival under cover of the law continue? If praying people believe the Bible; believe that their bodies are God’s temple, why should they make such hot haste to deﬁle them by their selﬁsh lust and inordinate lasciviousness ? Let these people become consistent at least, and, in the most important act of life,a'sk God’s bless- ing to rest upon it. . eon IN HIS n:oLY,‘ TEMPLE. - g In conclusion, we desire to present another phase, which this subject assumes, for consideration,.Without any attempt at elaboration. If the human body be the temple of God, in which the spirit of Godand the Holy Ghost dwells, as Paul says, continually; and if the life of the body, which is the veritable man and woman, is a part of God, being a portion of the life of the world, canit not be easily conceived that V God’ himself suffers or delights in every act that is performed And in this.sense is it not also easy to conceive that He can have perfect joy only in perfected bodies, and that in such only, can He, being perfect himself, dwellperfectly. If we canenter fully into the comprehen- <sion, of these. things, -we should‘ _no longer exclaim‘-with the «Psalmist: “'What~-is man, tliatthou art mindful or him, or the son of man, that thou visitest him 2” THE ALTERNATIVES. We are constantly receivingletters of -inquiry -fromthe legal sexual slaves of the country, asking for advice. .In general terms these letters are all alike. They represent their writers as being the subjects of commerce that is forced upon them by the legal masters of their bodies when it. is either utterly repugnant to them, or else whentheir bodily conditions ought to forbid it. To one and all :of these poor slaves we say that your condition is a fearfii one; but one from which yourselves alone can rescue you. To remain the submissive subjects of such debauchery of the body and such degradation of the soul, is to occupy a posi- tion to which that held by the commonharlot is to be1‘pre- ferred, because she does not curse the world with degener- ate progeny, while you are doing it constantly. We -‘say, j emphatically, to every wife who yields herself unwillingly towher legal master, that she is prostituting her body- and degrading her soul. Moreover, we also say to everywife who is in ill health that her physical condition. is due wholly to improper -sexual commerce; to sexual impurity and debauchery; and that it is the duty of everyone wholﬁnds herself suffering from such commerce to withdraw ab solutely from the bed“ of her legal and lustful lord, and to reassume control of her own person, and to regain her physical health, andbecome as she was before she was sexually debased. Such wives have no right to bear children; have no right to load the world with curses initlie form of human life that are the results of their debauchery- children who are conceived’ in iniquitous commerce, and brought forth in disease and" lust. And still again wesay that every woman should remain in perfect control of her own person, never for a moment, for any reason, ‘resigning it, either for hire or love, to another’s will, when her own will does not ﬁrst give consent. In sex, woman is queen, and she should never resign or lay aside her high preroga- tive as the natural and the rightful arbiter of sexual things. To do less than this, so far as it is less, and speakinginthe natural instead of in the legal sense, is to be a prostitute; "and a worse prostitute than though one otherwise, since the ef- i fects that follow legal prostitution are many and deplorable, while those that follow the other kind cease mostly with-the lives of its subjects. So our advice is simple but eﬁectual, to wit: Separate, and hold yourselves aloof fromthe thing-‘ that is debasing, debauching and demoralizing you: that is,sink- ing both soul and body into hell. How many will .have»vir., tue enough to do this most essential thing? __4A. 4 7' Vwr EXPLANATORY. From several letters of inquiry received recently, we are led to believe that a portion of our readers are not ‘reading our leading articles, because they are tinctured‘ with the Bible. To those questions, already received,'we replythat, if the leading articles, since the new advance, had been read carefully, they would never have been asked. For the present, we must ask our readers to lay aside their prejudice against the Bible, and wait until they know what isvreally bound up within its folds. Then they will go back" to search its hidden meaning with an eagerness unknown to them now, as hundreds already have done since we began to unfoldits mysteries. No person who has any interest in becoming superior to death, or in escaping the destruction that within the near future is certain to desolate the earth, can affordto not read every line and word now beinglwritten upon, and leading up to, the mystery of all mysteries, which is'con- tained in no other book save the Christian Bible, not even in the Bibles of other nations, and which was never revealed by any Saviour except Jesus of Nazareth, for which reason he is the Saviour. LO HERE! LO THERE!» ‘ For the past two years we have been besieged, not to say — annoyed, by constant inquiries as'to who wrote this and . who that editorial, or who constructed this or that speech. In exceptional cases only have we ever given any attention to these inquiries; natural enough in themselves‘, to be sure, but, as we have believed, having no bearing upon the prog- ress of the truth, for which alone we are interested. A truth is a truth, let it be written by one person or by an- other, and our purpose has always been to publishas much truth in“ the WEEKLY as we could ﬁnd, notsupposing our readers would care whether-we or‘ somebody elseexzpressed ‘it, as it made no difference to us if it were wellexpressed. But there are certain personsinimical to’ the" cause, as ‘we represent it, who have busily engaged themselves “in attempting to prove that all we desire is to be the recognized leaders and expounders of the truth of the new dispensation, and in this, that we subsidize everybodyto our selﬁsh pur. poses, our interest ending there. If this were done'igno- rantly, in the ﬁrst instance, as it has been by many, second- arily, we should still maintain silence;'but since the pri-- mary purpose is a covert one, and, in its secondaryieifects, results in weakening our means of support, andvin de- creasing conﬁdence in the permanency cf the WEEKLY, as well as-in our own honesty of purpose, we ‘feel it to be a, duty to say/a few plain words, not because we have any wish to take whatever credit or discredit may rightly _'or ‘wrongly existvfor anything that has been publishedin’ the 5‘WEEKLY or said‘ in our speeches, but'beicai1se"the’ ide‘a”has been spread broadcast over the country that we are mere ~ V . writes the purest English in the most poetic style. 5 I , bwoonnunr. a oLArL1N's WEEKLY. ,a June 19, 1875. puppets, moved by some master-‘hand behind the scenes, which idea has lost us the support of many former friends? To illustrate what we mean: A few days since an old friend,'and contributor to the paper withal,while visiting us, exclaimed, in evident astonishment: “ What, you don’t pretend that you wrote that editorial?” naming a recent leading article. “Why, of course we do,” we replied. S . v “I was told in Boston,” it was answered, “that Mr. An- drews was the author of all your leading editorials and the director of your policy. His friends there claim this; and they further assert that you seldom or never write an article,- and that you are not capable of doing so. They even claim that he has written all of your speeches, and, in short, that had it not been for him you couldn’t have moved in reform at all.” As we said before, we only reply to this statement that is causing so many people to ask the question direct, in order to make it unnecessary for any further inquiries to be made, and that a falsehood already widely circulated may be estop- ped from further weakening the support of the paper; and not because it makes any difference to us from whence the truth comes, only so that it comes; While we were in -Europe last year, there were two, per- haps three, papers issued in which the leading‘article' was writtenby Mr. Hume, who left us because we made the new departure in April. With these exceptions, no leading -articles, and with the exception of such minor editorials as were written by Mr. Hume during his association with us, every other editorial has been written by ourselves, save two, or perhaps three, which were contributed years ago by Mr. Andrews. All other articles from him, published in the WEEKLY, were over or under his own name. He also assisted us in the preparation of the Beecher-Tilton Scandal article, and in the speech delivered on the 9th of January, 1878, in Cooper Institute, entitled “ The Naked Truth.” All other direct aid that we have had in our work has been received from our Spirit Guides, to whom we are primarily indebted for all the principles and-ideas that have been elab- orated in the WEEi:LY or in our speeches. We do not wish it to be understood, however, that we have been the mediums simply of spirits to communicate‘ their literal words without comprehending their meaning ourselves ; for this is not so. They have given us principles which, by their direction, we have studied out and elabo- » rated, and thus made them our own,and ourselves capable of communicating them, as we are doing now, in unsealing or revealing the hidden meaning and mysteries of the Bible. Not that we would exalt ourselves at all even in this regard, since had they not ﬁrst instructed us, we could have done nothing of ourselves. We know that they have been the in- spiration of everything that we have done, and that they still continue to be so, while our desire is to be worthy of receiving the great truths they have to give, and of being the medium to communicate them to the world. Neither would we in any manner appear to wish evento detractlfrom Mr. Andrews’ immense intellectual achieve- ments. We could not if we would. They stand prime facm evidence of his giant mind, and he, in turn, weknow, is too great, too just and too good to wish by any means to de- tract from our labors to augment his own. Of all men with ' whom we havebeen associated Mr. Andrews stands pre- eminently the most learned, and, save one (in our esteem, perhaps wrongly), the wisest. But there are radical dif- ferences between us that were tlie cause of his withdrawing the Bulletin of the Pantarchy from the WEEKLY, and of the _ suspension of his articles. "At another time we shall at- tempt to clearly deﬁne these differences, and to outline the immense work that Mr. Andrews has performed in the scientiﬁc, world; being head and shoulders, as we believe, above any other scientist, even Mr. Herbert Spencer. . In a word, then, we wish it to be understood, once and for all, that we are not the mouthpiece of any person save the spirits, whom we serve as we say; and especially that Mr. Andrews is capable of_putting his own thoughts before the world without making use of us as a medium, and that too, as we gladly admit, in a much more attractive manner, in a literary sense at least, than we are capable of doing; for unquestionably Mr. Andrews, of all present_'public teachers, This is so evident to us that if we had now a matter of as great moment as the Beecher-Tilton article—anything that needed to-be elab- orated in the choicest possible way——to put before the public, we should go to Mr. Andrews, and invoke his talent in this regard, and he would give it, as he did in that instance, freely; although at the time he disapproved of the step as too dan- gerous to be taken‘ (and for just the reason that it was dan- gerous, to wit: that those who communicated the facts to us would deny the authority, and leave us to stand the brunt of the vengeance that it was certain to invoke, as they did until compelled to substantiate them for other reasons than our vindication); and he refused to assume any of the re- sponsibility, which of course did not belong to him. We have adhered strictly to this view. When in prison upon the charge of obscenity that was alleged by the United States ' against that article, we were oﬁeredour release if we would confess that Mr. Tilton or Mr. Andrews, pr any other man, wrote the article. As in duty and honor, and as in accord with the real facts as we viewed them then and still view them, we were .. bound to do, we assumed the entire respon- sibility. Perhaps Mr. .Andrews’ friends would; not make such hot haste to lay their claim for him, i the real history fof that article were written and known. We are willing that any whochoose to do so may credit that article wholly or in part, as it may please them, to Mr. Andrews; but they can never make him the person who was dragged through, the prisons of New York, or the sub- ject of all the other terrible ordeals through which we have passed on account of its publication; ordeals necessary to make it bear its proper fruit to the world, and to lead up to the recent results in Brooklyn, so that it shall stand in his- tory as the landmark of ‘a new social era. ON Monday,-.Mr. Evarts made a terriﬁc use of the Tilton- Moulton version of their intimacy with Mrs. Woodhull. Every point against them might have been turned in their favor had they dared to introduce the evidence that was needed to rebut the testimony upon which Mr. Evarts, in the absence of that testimony, very properly based his remarks. We are glad to see that Mr. Evarts, in his necessary refer- ences to Mrs. W., departed altogether from the theory laid down by Mr. Tracy in his “opening.” Mr. Evarts closed Tuesday. Mr. Beach, for Mr. Tilton, promises to close Friday. ' Saturday the Judge will charge the Jury, after which they will retire, perhaps for seventeen days. Cer- tainly the Judge will not dismiss them until every method of forcing a verdict has been exhausted. WE take special pleasure in calling attention to the very excellent article in another column by A. D. Bowman. It is the tersest and, at the same time, the clearest statement of the philosophy of sexual freedom that we remember to have ever seen. We have often presented the same philosophy; but we do not believe that we ever put it in a so self-evident form as Mr. Bowman has done. THE ﬁrst of the “present series of articles unfolding the hidden meaning of the Bible (which are to be continued until the great mystery always professedly contained in it is revealed) was published in the WEEKLY, dated April 22d. All of the back numbers of the series can be obtained by ap- plication at the ofﬁce by letter or otherwise. Every believer in a better order of society should read them carefully. :§2 WOODBINE STREET, Boston, June 4, 1875. My Dear Vt'etom'a.——I have just ﬁnished reading your “ com- mentaries ” in the last number of the WEEKLY, and I feel that I cannot any longer withhold the expression of my high appreciation and admiration of the same. They far exceed anything and everything which in the past have been given us, in other ways and forms, to prove the fact that indeed the spirit world is communing with us humans, and giving of their wisdom and knowledge to bene- ﬁt and bless us. They unlock the mysteries of those old Scriptures, which for so many ages have been a dead letter, and wholly hidden from mortal conception and understand- ing. I don’t know how they appear to others, but to me they possess an importance and a value which no language can adequately express. It seems like a resurrection from the dead that there is yet ‘something to learn from that valued old book, the -Bible, of which I, in common with others, had no conception. And as I discover this new light, this last revelation from the heavens through the “ Spiritual Congress,” and through you, the second revelator, I feel to ask, as did the disciples of Jesus on one occasion, “Who, then, can be, saved?” and to exclaim, with the old jailor, “ What shall I do to be saved?” How can I purify this old body and make it indeed “ a temple of God?” Will you tell me? Will the “ Congress ” make the way so clear, so plain that none need err; that none who earnestly, honestly seek but shall ﬁnd? \ Thanking you for what has been given to illumine and make understandable those obscure, yet most valuable portions of “the old Scriptures,” I earnestly pray that you may proceed in your labors, and have strength and illumi- nation to point out the way, the true way, to live and act, so that we may be saved from “ that second death,” which is sure to come upon all who violate N ature’s divine laws. ' J. M. STERLING. P. S.—I was much pleased with your reply to my inquiry relative to Andrews, etc. In some way this should come be- fore the public, for he and others are robbing you and the spirit world of what does not belong to him. I wrote Mrs. Barber a severe letter for her inconsistency, and in reply she owned up and promises reformation. It was thoughtlessness in her. But I do wish that some one would, in the WEEKLY, put this properly before the public. ’ Your paper is improving constantly, and I do wish that I could aid you. but cannot at present. Hope to see you soon’ en route to Philadelphia. J. M. S. JEFFERSON says that those things cost us most anxiety and distress which never happen at all. ' NATIONAL 01TY,.Cal., May 4, 1875. Dem" Mrs. Wo0dhull—We are glad to know that you are not slain, by the shot and shell that come from the Beecher- Tilton army. In ‘fact you are not in the habit of dying; I would as soon think of demolishing chain-lightning as you. But I am surprised at the course taken by three of the actors in the Beecher farce—Tilton, Mr. and Mrs. Moulton. It seems this trio had been your friends—loving, loyal friends, so you thought. They had feasted you, praised and gloriﬁed you. Were they honest in so doing? They swear on the holy book that all their kisses were gags. They opened wide their doors and bade you enter in; not that they loved you, but that in so doing the seal of silence might be set upon your lips. What shamsl What mockery in friendship’s sweet name! I would not dare hint that these saints of mine have sworn to a falsehood. but I do aver that if I were one of the twelve jurors I should reject the testimony of these who have in thepast been so untrue to their own souls. In Mrs. Moulton Iram greatly disappointed; I expected she would say: “ Yes, I loved Mrs. Woodhull; I honored her and trust-‘ ed her. What of it? There did not seem a fragment of ﬂinch and duplicity in her heart.” But, as Browning says, “God be thanked, the meanest of his creatures boasts two soul-sides—one to face the world with, one to show a woman when he loves her.” When the storm is past, will you not all recall with pleasure the dear old days when friendship did not seem all a fable? And it may be that these ﬁre-dogs will consume the dross and bring out the gold, and that all your and their dreams of heaven may be realized. I hope so. ' In faith and hope I amyour friend, H. F. N. BROWN. GRAND CAMP MEETING AT DUBUQUE, IOWA. To Sptrttualtsts and Progresst'om'sts—-The Spiritualists 0 Iowa, Illinois and Wisconsin will hold one of the largest camp meetings ever held in the West, commencing on the 29th day of J une, and continuing over the 4th of July, 1875, in a beautiful grove on the bluff, one half mile from the busi- ness centre of the city of Dubuque. In order to make this meeting a . grand success. it is neces- , sary that all who are friendly to our cause should interest themselves in the matter earnestly, and by coming together on that occasion show the world that we prize the Truth as the angels have taught us, and the interest we feel in main- taining its principles. We expect a grand jubilee, and hope all the friends in these States and elsewhere, who can do so, will meet with us. N o pains will be spared by the committee in preparing the grounds and furnishing the facilities for comfort, pleasure and intellectual enjoyment. You will see by large posters, and also by the press, that we are to have ﬁrst-class speakers and test mediums on the oc- casion. The railroads will carry passengers at one and one-ﬁfth rates, some of them half fare. Certiﬁcates will be issued at the camp grounds for return. There will be a boarding-house to supply visitors with food at reasonable rates; and a platform for dancing, music, etc. Friends, let us meet on a fraternal and exalted plane, ask- ing more light on this all-important question; let us have a glorious time, long to be remembered‘ as an honor to our cause, “ a feast of reason and a ﬂow of soul." To this end, and for the triumph of so good a cause, let us meet and mu- tually work. _ Yours, for truth, DR. C. P. SANFORD, Iowa City. W. CHANDLER, Dubuque. Managers. SOME years ago a Frenchman who, like many of his coun- trymen, had won a high rank among men of science, yet who denied the God who is the Author of all science, was cross- ing the great Sahara in company with an Arab guide. He noticed. with a sneer, that at certain times, his guide, what- ever obstacles might arise, put them all aside, and kneeling on the burning sands, called on his God. Day after day passed, and still the Arab never failed, till at last one even- ing the philosopher, when he rose from his knees, asked him, with a contemptuous smile, “ How do you know there is a God?” The guide ﬁxed his eyes on the scoﬂer, for a moment, in wonder, and then said, solemnly, “ How do I know there is a God? How do I know that aman, and not a. camel, passed my hut last night in the darkness? Was it not by the print of his foot in the sand? Even so,” and he pointed to the sun, whose last rays were ﬂashing over the lone desert, “that foot- print is not that of a man.” THERE is but one temple in the world, and that is the body of man. Nothing is holier that this high form. Bending be- fore men is a reverence done to this revelation in the ﬂesh. We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body.- N ovalis. _ 1-. 4 f vf* BUSINESS EDITORIALS. BE YoUR OwN PHYSICIAN.—C0nfectl0neI‘y is bad for the teeth. Nothing is much worse for them. N 0 one should ever indulge in this direction, without using immediately afterward Brownls Camphorated Saponaceous Dentifrice. If people will eat confectionery, they should use this denti- frice to cleanse the mouth and teeth. THE NORTHERN, WIscoNsIN SPIRITUALISTS CONFERENCE will hold their Ninth Quarterly Meeting (for the election of officers and other business) in Spiritualists’ Hall, Omro, Wis., on June 25, 26 and 27', 1875. Let each one consider himself or herself responsible in making this meeting a grand success. A free platform is maintained in Omro. Every effort will be made to entertain free all who may attend. Reduced rates’ at hotel for those who choose to stop there. Good speakers will be engaged for the occasion. Efforts are being ‘made to secure the attendance of one or more good test mediums. Let there be a grand turn-out. DR. J. C. PHILLI1=s,§for the Society of Omro. DR. R. P. FELLows—This distinguished magnetic physi- cian stands to—day one of the most successful spiritual phygiQ clans of. the age. He is now treating the sick by his Magne- tized Powder in every State of the Union, and in the British Provinces, with a success which is truly’ remarkable. T. Blair, Woodstock, Ill.. writes: “ After being bed-ridden, I am now up and around, and can eat and sleep better than I have for years.” M. Heasley, Wheeling. W. Va., writes: “I can now hear the clock tick distinctly without using the ear- ‘trumpet-—the ﬁrst time for years.” M. A. Charlton, Alle- gheny, Pa., writes: “ My Bronchitis and Catarrh diﬂiculty is entirely relieved.” L. B. Chandler, No. 1 Grant Place, Washington, D. C., writes: “For twenty years past I have tested the skill of some of the most eminent physicians, and unhesitatingly aﬂirm that DR. FELLows is one of the"‘beat.”‘ The Doctor is permanently located in Vineland, N. J ., where the Powder can be had at $1. per box. -1.‘. June19.ii1.s75. WOODHULL a} oI.AEI.IN*s WEEKLY‘. . 7 PAETURITION ygITHoUT PAIN »A Code of Directions for Avoiding most of the‘ Pains and ‘ Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD OF HEALTH. SAVEVYOUR monav. Gr. L. HENDERSON & C.’S PURCHASING AGENCY, N... 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and . i d k. - transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and social dlmcult 63’ an as mg for advice or the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- °°ns°1a'ti°n; the others askmg information ing at a_ distance from the Centres of Trade can Save 3' On matters of reform‘ spiritualism» unit”'r7~ from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through ,' life, the new language, and the like. Us_ _ To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (ad/Initt/ing of an answer) upon ;; ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a kind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee BUREAU Oll‘ CORRESPONDENCE. OE TEE PANTARCEY. I The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching Contains suggestions of the greatest va1ue.—Télton’s Golden Age. _ A Work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.-New York Marl. ' The price by mail, $1, puts. it within the reach of all. EATING run STRENGTH,” Haw HEALTH Gunman BUUK, BY M. L. IIOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and is more to the point than many larger works.-——Ne'w York ' SEND EOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST ~AND REFERENCES. Trzbune. . O ne of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. ‘ What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.——0hri9tian Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical 227tf. V member. will be returned. The fees charged are: "For aﬁreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of jnquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular,’""‘4*°1d 9*nd'C““'9n°Y "°°e1V°d °11 “P09” 8ub3°°t to can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau without charge. STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, J OHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, v Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL St CLA]l‘LIN’S WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oﬂicials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment- 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. ~- 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system ofproﬂt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. 7. A, new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a Criticism and obj ectio.-ns specially invited. The WEEm.Y is issued every Saturday. "Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 10c. single copy, to be had of any N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News"Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL 8t TENNIE C CLAFLIN, Editors. COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. , All communications should be addressed WOODEULL St CI.A]l‘LIN’S WEEKLY, Box 3.791, New York City. “ COMMON SENSE.” A SPIRITUAL PAPER FOR THE PACIFIC COAST! A SIXTEEN-PAGE WEEKLY JOURNAL, devoted to the Phenomena and Philosophy of Spiritualism, Social Reform, Woman Suifrage, etc. COMMON SENSE is the only Free Thought journal west of the Rocky Mountains. COMMON SENSE has an excellent Corps of Con- tributors. COMMON SENsE_contains Reports of Radical Lec- tures and Discussions. COMMON SENSE is ﬁlled, mainly, with original mat. ter, but gives accounts, In a condensed form, of the JOHN J. CISCO Bankers, No. 59 Wall St., New York. & SoN, check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED . ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. ‘ Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, oearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all part of the United States and Canadas. LOANERS BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL ................................. .. $500,000 SubJect to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities oifcred to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH. Vice-President. IMPROVED Patent WlI_e_ Signs. 0. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER} OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs Banners. :—__—. SIGN PAINTING AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ‘ITS BRANCHES.- _—.._._—_ No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.—4The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making -them at greatly reduced pI‘1CeS. I am painting, Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally" low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. ‘ most interesting Spiritual Phenomena of the world. Only Three Dollars per annum. Specimen copies sent on receipt of stamp for postage. Address, QOMMON SENSE , c. M SN Ksf” 413 BROAD WAY, 4 The Theory of Population. ' Courtship. receipts the ever saw.—E. B. Bronson. Sent by Mail for $1. 25,000 00 eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. The Origin of Life. The Physiology of Menstruation. Pregnancy. Parturition. The Law of Sex. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. '1‘-he conjugal Relation. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. paid, to one address, for $3 50. I This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. N complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price ‘by mail. $2. swoon a IIOLBRGOK, Eubl—iSl1eI-S,‘ . 13 & 15 Laight Street, New York. N. B.—Professor Wilder, of Cornell University, says the above book is the best or its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. I am elighted with it.—H. B. Baker, 111'. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Lady Agen ts V‘Vanted. SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY. , A Scientiﬁc and Pogular Exposition of the Fundamental Problems in Sociology; BY R.‘T. TRALL, M. D. PIES SOLID. The great interest now being feltin all subjects" relating to Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREBT To EVERY ONE. ; Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, can NOT BE ovER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of oﬁspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains SYNOPSFS OIF CONTENTS. . Sexual Genet‘-ation. ' ' "’ ' V,’ V Impregnation. " I Embryology. Lactation. _\;. The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. " Woman’s Dress. intermarriage. Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife.. Woman’s Superiority. I he Marriageable Age. Old Age JOSHUA ANTHONY, DAIRY FARIVIER, COLETA, WHITESIDE CO. , ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REFERENCES.-—FirSt National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; ' I E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, ‘ R 111.; First National Bank, ‘ 80:8./188. San Francisco, 031. /1 cor. Lispenml st. NEW roman] Kai; M13310 , SPIR_I_TS. 4 Editors Wiping their Spectacles. account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. ORSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Pkéiadelphta Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal‘ Epes Sargent, Author and.I’oet; Professor Teﬁt, angor, Me., etc. Bound in onevolume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to GEO. C. BARTLETT, %24Fifth avenue, New York. VITA PATHY ; The best of" all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given. , ' Address, I PROF. J . B. CAMPBELL, M. D., tr 141 Langwortkstreet, V A V Cincinnati, Ohio Regulation of the No. of Offspring" 0' such We will send all the above books, post kl -. 2'.‘-~'n STATIONS. Express Egffgglfgs STATIONS. Express 8.30 A. . 10.451. 11. Lv 23d street, N. Y ...... 6.451»..1‘r.‘ L‘? (%?1E2i3.1§l%'§l?:,B§'e8L... ....... .. 8.40 “M 10.45 “ “ Chambers street ....... 7.00 “. “ Jersev City ............... .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City ............ ..‘x 7.20 “ “Hornellsville .............. .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .......... ..i 7.40‘ Express. “ Buiralo ................. .. 12.03 1.1:. 213.10 “ I:‘1guffa1o.,...I.3.,(.1 ....... -. 1%-gig “ T55--—--— ‘ It ~ ' 'd . . . . . . . .. .1 . . .35 . . v uspension ri ge . . . . . . p. in — 2.45 A“M 2.55 P“M Ar Hamilton....'............. 2.55 ~~ 11.20 “ ' ".‘ London ................... .. 5.35 ‘ “ 5.55 “. “ London ................ .. 15.55.. ,“ 2.85 a. m. " Detroit ................. .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ t “ Detroit ................ 10--00 “ 7-00 “ Jackson .... .. ........... .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. M. 11.30 “ . “Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ *8.00 " “ Chicag0...L . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p in ‘Ar Milwaiikee: . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 A M. 11.50 A M_ Ar Milwaukee .' . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a m At Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 P M Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p in Ar La Crosse . . . . 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar:‘La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 AL‘ M. 7.05 a m ArSt.Paul.......'. . . . . . 6.15P M Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... - . - . . 7-'00 A-BL Ar St. Louis . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A M Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . 84:5 P-‘M'- ~ ' ......... 5.40 . . A s d 1' ................ 6. 01.11. %51§§§11I§$1'.’.' ................. .. 8.00 P31 “r D:i1?S(1)aIJ. ..... .; ....... .. 8.00 “ “ Galveston .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ ’ l . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.00 . Ar Bismarck”... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. A‘E(:§3O?ll:11H§l1{S ................ .. -5.00: 3;. “ ‘Co1umbus.......... ..... 96.30 “ “,,Little Rock . . . . . . . ; . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ' t . ............. .. 8.50 - Ar Burlington ............ ..;7.00 P. M An‘ §’3f$ii’eg..‘T’.‘ ............... .. 11.003?» it “ Omaha ............ 7.45 A. M “" Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. , “ Cheyenne - - - - - - - - - - - 12-50,“ 1“ Ogden... ................. .. :‘~oga.en<...._ ...... 15.30 “ Sa.n‘Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. "'SaI1'F1?mC1S00-----’----- 3-30 " Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A M Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P M u uincy _ _ _ . _ _ _ , , _ , _ _ _ . . . . . .. 11.15 “ ‘ Q,ui.ncey 9.45 “ “ St. Jose h ................ .. 10.00 “ “ St. Joseph ............ .. 8.10 A. M. “ Kansas ity .............. .. 10.40 P M A ‘‘ Kansas City - - - - - - - - - - - -- 9-25 “ “ Atchison ................. 11.00 “ ‘ “ A11‘-hiB0'!1 . - - - . . - . . . . . . . .. 11-17 “ -- Leavenworth .............. .. 12.10 “ "Leavenworth ........ .12-40 n°0n- “ Denver. ................. .. 7.00 A. M “ DeI1Ve1‘.- .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ ' Brancjhiiake S’. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. C_()1ll.IlZ_ﬂ')‘i8.-City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapohs. \ 3, woonuunn &, OL.,AFLI.N’S. WEE_K_LY Jun9,=’19-1 eReAT ceNTRALaouTE. lished and Popular Route via . The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OE CANADA to Detroit; ._ The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: ‘ ‘ , The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. ' Throu h without change of cars, from New. York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and-that in the Depot of t e Michigan Central in _Cl1icago,_from which the C-., and Q,.-de_parts. » The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved Rytgassengers. by this route to get their meals—au advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes SHORT AND FAST LINE. ACROSS CONTINENT BY. THE OLD ESTAB- e most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Timouoii TICKETS to all -important towns, a.n».l. general information may be obtained at‘ the _Company’s once, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard" street), New York. A 2 Condensed Time ,,%Ta.b1e. WESTWARO F3011 MW YRK, , Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s .'I‘~l;irough isleeping Car Ai=rarigie;_rnerits 9.15 A. M.—.-Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullnia_n’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with _Pullma_.n’s-Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago -8.00 p.- In the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there.. 7 7 20 P. M.——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pull}na.~_u’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through .to. Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., iving passengers ample time for breakiastandt take the morning trains to all points‘ West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES 013‘ Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. Ait.H-amilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At» Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. Paris-, with G. W. R. branch ,for’Brantford and with Goderich branch-Grand Trunk Railway. . At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. « A A'.t-:Detroit,— with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk _B_ailway. _Also De trait,-?:Lansing.& Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit.-& Bay City R. R. ' Atiw’a'yne, with Flint & Pere M.-R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. ' At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- wateiﬁland all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoiia,_Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack & Saginaw R. R. for J onesville, Waterloo, F011 .Wayi_ie, a,n,d.]'5T0i:l; Wayne, Muncierﬁ Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. A’: Battle Creek,.with Peninsular R. R.- ’.K 1 ‘th S th H e Branch to G. Junction, South Haven etc. R R%f0raC2ll?1E]J.'!:§IEu)€(1)1’{0Y1al1d iggermediaga stations. Also with Branch of L. S. :95 M. At,,.Lawton,iwith Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich.,Lak’e S. R. all Intermediate stations. ‘ cago R. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. 1 CANCER , Without t'he*Knife or Pain. Diseases, *of‘F;emales A SPECIALTY, FOR, TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor ofuobstetrics and Diseases%oi'“W‘omen in a 7N.ew‘York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 3 45 Le:p@'ngto2’e Avenete, 7 ,Y—ORK. PSLYCDHOMETRY. Powervhvas,bejen,gi'v,en me, to delineate character, to describe the mental and s iritual capacities of per» ’ sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations tor , ':healtli',] harmony and _-"business. 1 Persons desiring aid ‘of this sort will please send me their hand-Wiiﬁn ;.-state: age and sex and inclose $2. . ’ At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru &- Chic“ 3. 3- Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi-. W 1% Vsmajntsieﬂltn. Also with G. Rapids 3» 111.1. R. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatpr. and: VALUABLE DISCOVERY.——Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing‘ physician at 327 Spruce street,‘ Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries. and hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia . and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the countryare ‘ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-——Philw delp/‘Lia Bulletin. Exgelsiwylio Your :0'wn ‘Printing orlri $9 05$?“E§§§$§%§§¥§i”ft3’é§‘?v%§§7 Business Men do their printing and advertising, save money and increase _tra_de._Ama.tour. Printing, delight _ g 1111 pastime for spare’ hours. ’ BOYS - ha.v.e.._greatfun and make. money fast at printing.“ Send two stamps for full as I1I‘1“' . @ The recent test of Fired-Proof Safes by the English Government proved other Safes filled with Alum and _Pl_aster-of-Paris. Anxzrni re. t:o., A 265 _Bf,ro-ael_-vvny,, N. Y;, 72.] ;ch9Stn’Ut'._-Stu SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRMl FROM EXPOSURE AND DISUOMFORJ. Abolislithat Nuisance in the back yard, by usin the The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and _Simplest ’ Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. ; Send for a circular to the . IVAKEFIELD’ EARTH CLOSET 00., ‘ 36 DEY STREET N. Y. ‘ THE GO.MM.U N IST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Cjommunisin and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address_ALoANDER. LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis,,Mo. - A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE- Answers: any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by niail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. THE PENDER” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w.nmen’s garments over their _shoul- ders. , DR. Dro LEWIS. I take pleasure in recommending the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUsPEND.Eii ” ‘* ~ as; a. valuable and useful invention, and it well deserves the careful con- ’ ' sideration of every lady. P9-t-A1IE-19»1873- DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.—l\Irs. W. is using one with great‘ comfort and satisfaction. : ﬁn . L. F. W. I have examined the “LADiEs’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. . I A. 0’LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDEP.” I think an improvement upon the maj.or1ty,of such articles worn. . DR. MARY Smvronn BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oammssers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, CHICAGO, ILL. , . Psychometrist and clairvoyant, H WILL aivn A Diagnosis of disease for .... ..$1 00....by letter §1 50 Diagnosis and girescripti_on.for*1' 50: “ .2 00 Delineation ;o=~cha.racter.._..... 1.001.... V “ 1. 50 Will speak. one:h_our entranced on destiny of ap- 1 plicant for ........ .... ....... 1 0 Written account.o,f;-past, present;andfutnre'..».. 1 50 ' ‘*"“3=s.—...,,...-/' \ 1 iplissﬁﬁ 3.‘;Jlll1§EX~§i..€Qtll€La!itleDa§9n\ 3l§,ca;taloglJ¢'presses typ,e:.et:e,: totlfie Mfrs J t ‘*2: » ‘Send a e and sex ,, mud 3031.071. the su.pe.1-iority. of Alum Filling. No ,, MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, The Keenestj asset. of Modern " Tinifes. The Deratmtlwol eteil. Rev.- HENRY WARD «BEECHEE, and the Argiiments of l1’is'Ap‘ologist_TB. in — the Great: Scandal 3 DRAMAITIS PE RS ON 4'13. Rev. H. W. Beecher. . .. ....... . .i'.Tlieo'do_re Tilton. Deacons of ‘Plymouth Church ..... . . ’. . . F.TD.-Moiizlton. enters-ortiie greet journals ...... .. l X; ,Y.‘;§,‘;;1h““- Lawyer “Sam.” .............. .. { ‘‘g,3;-;;g1;«;;;,-;',;;ge of . _ \ , L ,. Mrs. E. R‘. Tilton’. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT -SOG.UlTYvl1a-Ye nowi-eady in line covers, the above sun-rLiNo AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE : - ' - “BEHIND THE SCENES.” in the greatest scandal of -any age! I - * The “ways that were dar.k,,and, the tricks that pﬁoyied vain,” are here exposed‘ to the glaring light of e ay. g. « 2 The inimitable arguments of ‘.‘.Jon_atlian;” his pri- vate o inions publicly expressed, are like nothing since 1: e,“Bigelow Papers.” - . ’ The readers of Woonnum. AND CLA.ZE‘LIN~’-S WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure. the greatprinciples of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest iiuinmery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by.every- body, in cars,,on.steamboat, i'n the-.wo.ods of ,Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; 0 per 100. $10. WANTED.-——First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will he paid. 1 SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, Mass. A. Bniaes DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. v /.4 '1 1 Al PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from. foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M.,. ﬁjand 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and.8:80 P.,M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 3:10 Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sim- ay, . . Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P.‘M‘., and 12‘ night. Sunday 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 ‘P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M. 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5_:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and :10 P. M. or Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 M , 1, 2, 2:30, 3.10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, :5 5:20, 5:40, 6, : , : , 7, 7:30, 8:10, 0,11:30 P. M., and 12. night. Sunday 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. ‘ - For ahway, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M , 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30,3:10,3:40,4 0 4:30, 450,5: 0,5240, >4 09 :1 , . 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12.n’ ht. _ For Woodridge, Perth Ambo , an Gand 10 A. M.,2:30_,-1:50 and6 .M. , For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2, 3'10, -11)::-3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg t. Sun ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. Ffir Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and "E1&r'Pmn1psbuig and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20,and 9:30: A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and '7 P. M. ’ - For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P.’ M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pcmbei-ton and Camden, via Perth éigbo , 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4‘Court street Brooklyn; and 114, 1,16 and_118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket office, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, , D. M. BOYD, .Jr., . General Manager. General.Passenger Ag’t. I-IULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRIT-UALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL'’S ; CRUCIBLE are the following: “ LADIES’ GARMENT Bus- 1. Reform in_‘Religion, such as shall do. away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of-» godliness. ‘ — 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and‘ all matters concerning the government or the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the, control of capital. ' 4. Reforms regal-a‘cing-_vthe.relat1ons of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each: sex the entire control" of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out -of marriage, for money or any other. cause, out of. the question. - Any thought calculated. to ‘beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’.S C_RE_TCIBLli‘. » HULL’s Cnucmnn Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school,’ and‘ welcomes any ideas, however unpopular,caculated..to..b_eneﬂt hu- manity. _ ' . Those interested in a. live R_e:ormatory.Jouma are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. one subscription, 52«numbers.. .. . .. . $2 50 " “ 26 “ 150 “ “' 13 “ ..... 005 A few aeleot.advertlsement.will bea.admittep«on- rea- sonable terms. ‘Anything’ known. bu’ «be.--a.‘1‘_1ﬁmbug' a d not ' as ifepresented,‘lwi1l_; not be, admitted 788 an. a vertisement£at.any;price.. ‘ A All Letters, Money Orders and.Drattssh_ou.ld be ad- , 1!I98,E_s‘,i§'l'y!I_,L’ as” 00., ” I 811’ Wllizlatol Br» Dem: u3 I
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-06-19_10_03
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-06-19_10_03
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 04 (June 26, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2077
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-06-26
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: . ., _ -_____. -1 ruaocanlniesz FREE THOUGHT: Urs'rRAMMEL;E?D rniiviaies / BREAKING THE TWAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. V01. X.—No. 4..—w1~.-ole No. 238. NEW YORK, JUNE 26, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. . 1’ ‘he truth shall make you f7'ee.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the ' mystery. of God shall be ﬁn2’shed.——St. John the Divine. _ T/V/Lereof I was made a mt'niste7' to preach the un- ‘searchable riches of Christ, and the anystery which from the begz'nn.i7!ty of the world hath been but in G0cZ.———Paul. >~*O¥—*~ A NEBRASKA “ DOGBERRY.” Dee/r ll7eckly—I wish to reproduce a conversation concern- mg; the Beecher scandal that I listened to yesterday on the train coming from Omaha to this place, just to illustrate the astonishing difference of opinion that can prevailupon the same evidence, and the blinding power of prejudice over the human mind, and the judicial human mind at that; for the source of the sweeping assertions that will fellow w...
Show more. ., _ -_____. -1 ruaocanlniesz FREE THOUGHT: Urs'rRAMMEL;E?D rniiviaies / BREAKING THE TWAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. V01. X.—No. 4..—w1~.-ole No. 238. NEW YORK, JUNE 26, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. . 1’ ‘he truth shall make you f7'ee.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the ' mystery. of God shall be ﬁn2’shed.——St. John the Divine. _ T/V/Lereof I was made a mt'niste7' to preach the un- ‘searchable riches of Christ, and the anystery which from the begz'nn.i7!ty of the world hath been but in G0cZ.———Paul. >~*O¥—*~ A NEBRASKA “ DOGBERRY.” Dee/r ll7eckly—I wish to reproduce a conversation concern- mg; the Beecher scandal that I listened to yesterday on the train coming from Omaha to this place, just to illustrate the astonishing difference of opinion that can prevailupon the same evidence, and the blinding power of prejudice over the human mind, and the judicial human mind at that; for the source of the sweeping assertions that will fellow was no less than a Judge—a circuitJ udge on his rounds I inferred, from the drift of the talkto which I was privileged to become a listener. _ I The “ Judge” seemed extensively known and “highly respected ” in these parts, for quite a number of hardy . \Vestern pioneiers on the train paid deferential respect to him, and took particular pains to dub him “ Jedge,” as they shook hands and passed on. No doubt the “learned -‘Judge ” is weighty in inﬂuence hereabout. The Judge’s companion was what the reporter’s might call a solemn old pump, and he may be a deacon in the Methodist or Presbyterian Church in “ good standing,” as well as an honorary member of the Y. M. C. A. He sandwiched the conversation, in which his part consisted mainly of——“ Yes, Jedge, your mighty right ;” “ That’s jest my view, Jedge ;” “ precisely so, Jedge ;” and the like, with a savory lunch of bread and strong cheese, so strong that it would have driven me off the ﬁeld had I not been’so determined to hear those weighty opinions on the subject in hand. For short, I will call that “ solemn old pump” S. O. P. ; it will expedite matters. The Judge himself was a fair speci- men of the Westerii itinerant species, most respectable in general appearance, with little, bigoted black eyes, and a most uncompromising expression all over him, from head to foot, speaking volumes for the cases he has tried by the sheer force of ‘prejudice, regardless of evidence of any sort. His manner of expression plainly said, “ I know what I am talk- ing about, and the opinion of any other man is notworth a rush against mine.” In short, Mr. Podsnap must take a back seat; for certainly he was never gifted with such a masterly style of sweeping all opposition from his path as this worthy circuit Judge of Nebraska. The Judge was reading the biased scandal columns of the Inter-Ocean. and S. O. P. was piously perusing the Christian Union. Presently S. O. P. said, in a reverential tone, as though addressing an oracle, whose dictum must be consid- ered infallible: “J edge, are you following this unfortunate Beecher-Tilton trial?” “I have sifted the entire mass of argument and evidence thus far,” replied the oracle, with a young Gibraltar in his tone. ’ “Ah, indeed!" said the deeply impressed S. O. P. “Well, Jedge, have you come to any conclusion in your own mind?” “I have given the affair most careful consideration from beginning torend, and in strict accordance with rules of evi- dence and judicial precedent, there can be but one conclu- sion arrived at, sir.” The air with which that explosion of profundity came forth was indescribable. 1 trembled for the opinion to come, for I thought if it should happen to differ from my own view I should feel shattered into bits and hopelessly demolished beyond all means of grace. “ Well, Jedge, do you think Beecher is innocent or guilty?’ said S. O. P., evidently hanging on the reply as though it were a “ sharp and ragged edge of despair.” “ There is not a shadow of doubt, sir, but Henry Ward Beecher is entirely innocent! and that the entire business is the most stupendous, malicious and skilfully wrought-out conspiracy either of ancient or modern times!” There are no words to convey the manner of the Judge, when he said that. I shriveled all up in my seat, and thought I was struck by lightning. S. U. P. heaved a tremendous sigh of relief and gasped--“You don’t say! Jedge. Well, I'm glad to hear you express yourself so decided.” V’ “ Yes,” continued the Podsnapian expounder of precon- ceived opinion based upon prejudice, “ the mass of evidence is overwhelmingly in favor of Mr. Beecher, and undoubtedly stamps that man Tilton as, as——well, sir, as eminently no man at all I” “Jess so, Jedge—-that’s jes the way I look at it”—-said S. O. P. with accumulating conﬁdence in his own importance. “You must not lose sight, sir”, continued the Judge, as though in fond imagination he were addressing the “intelli- gent” jury on the case, “ of the fact that it makes no differ- ence what verdict is rendered in the case. Juries are often inﬂuenced against the clear aspects of a case; their untutored prejudices and passions are played upon by sharp practice, ,and _I_ have often, sir, in my professional experience known juries to bring in a verdict directly opposed to the evidence as I considered it and charged. Mr. Beecher, sir, is being tried before the infallible bar of public opinion, where he al- ready stands, as he has stood from the first, acquitted.’ VVhy, sir, do you think a recordsuch as Henry Ward Beecher’s is to be ruthlessly swept aside in a moment at the instigation of a set of licentious free—lovers, with that abominable Victoria Woodhull at the head of them? No! sir: this trial is a death- blow to all such damnable theories, hatched in a hot-bed of harlotry and lust. All good people, sir, must rejoice that it has brought to light the unclean thing, at the same time they deeply sympathize with Mr. Beecher, knowing that he is to come forth from the ﬁre with shining garments unsinged!” I think that right there the “learned” Judge observed my short hair and hurled that javelin for my especial beneﬁt. I felt completely annihilated for the moment, and had to gath- er myself up and assert the pieces. S. O. P. was so overcome by such sublime and withering eloquence that he didn’t ﬁnd voice for the space of a minute, while the Judge seemed. lost in admiration of his master-stroke of logic and oratory com- bined. At last the awe-struck senses of S. O. P. asserted themselves and he started of with—“ Well, J edge, what do you think of the witness, Moulton “I” How I trembled for the reputation of Francis D. Moulton! 5 “I think, sir, that man, Moulton, is a fraud of the most stupendous and unscrupulous possibilities and transparent purposes; a ﬁtting tool, sir, of_the master genius, Theodore Tilton. 1 cannot regard his evidence in any other light than a most skillfully woven and willfully adhered to tissue of plausible lies; lies, sir, of the ﬂimsiest and most. refutable kind! It is never, sir, any evidence of,_ veracity on the part of a witness that he fails to contradict and cross himself——any lawyer will tell you that; on the contrary, sir, we regard a stumbling witness as much more reliable, for then we are sure he has not his story out and dried as it were. A reliable witness is apt, from the more force of telling the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, of which it is utterly impossible, sir, that he can be supposed tobe absolutely certain while depending alone upon a treacherous memory of times, places and levents,—I say such a witness is apt to become completely entangled in the threads of a sharp cross- examination. But, when a witness like that man, Moulton, goes around and around in a. complete circle, as it were, never tlnuous cross-ﬁre, I mark that witness, sir, I mark him! No, sir, there is no doubt, under the logical and scathing force of Gen. Tracy’s opening argument, that the whole lot of the plaintiff's witnesses are a perjured set of conspirators.” “ Well, J edge, that speech of ' Tracy’s was a witherer, wasn’t it?” ' ” “A speech, sir; it was the most convincing and unanswer- able argument and statement of facts on record! And when Evarts closes fortthe defense, and draws from the same line of proof, there will not be a vestige of Tilton and the free love party in existence !” .» “ What sort of men are Tilton’s lawyers, J edge ?I’’ “ Tilton’s lawyers? Well, there’s Beech; he’s a keen blade, sir, but a bad lawyer.——a bad lawyer, sir I, I He constitutes the force for the plaintiff.” \ , The air of utter damnation with which Tilton"s lawyers were rolled up and bundled out of existence in Beech was, to say the least, novel, and shows the facility with which an impartial Nebraska circuit judge can dispose of an opposing element. ' deviating, and completely cool and collected under a con- / The above is not “ garbled,” nor exaggerated; but is in sub- stance, grandiloquence, and force of denunciation the same that I listened to. 1 have a good memory,‘ and I ehargedgit with that conversation, besides strengthening my memory by repeating it all to a friend within half an hour. The dogmatic assertions need no comment. But _I cannot resistthe re- flection that if the boot had been on the other foot, and an inﬁdel or a free lover were on trial in Beecher’s place. 0111'” judge would have found the same evidence, indeed mlmh less of it, overwhelmingly against the defendant, and the entire aspect of the case tilted over-to the other side. Such is human judgment; but one does look for more corn- mon sense and less prejudice in a judge, thousih he be 3» 011" cuit judge of Nebraska with little piggish black e)’6S- 0. learned judge! O, wise old judge! A second Daniel! lilrmnn Nssn. THE WICKEDNESS OF OUR SOCIAL SYSTEM. BY . ELVIRA WHEELOCK IRUGGLES. VVithin sight of my mother’s home live two well-to-do Ir- ishmen. Both of them own a house and some land. They are each also the legal owner of a woman, whom they tyran- nize over just as their despotic and wicked wills may dictate These women are the veriest slaves to these men. In addition to woman’s holy (?)’“work of bearing and rear- ing children, they are forced to do all kinds of house and ﬁeld drudgery up to the very hour of their conﬁnement, and as soon as it is possible for them to be on their feet, are again driven into service, regardless of any pain or suffering they _ may have to endure. Year after year they have borne this, in addition to the unwelcome burden of aichild either undr r their hearts or on their bosoms, until their lives are sapped of all joy or hope; and then, worse still, after‘these cheer- less, toilsome days, the nights come only1to bring them face to face with the misery of their sexual servitude; and what these poor women have to suffer under cover of the dark- ness, at the demands of their legal task-masters, only their own lips can ever tell. One of them has repeatedly been so terribly beaten by her‘ legal owner as to endanger-her life, and yet that marriage is a holy one, according to Catholic V and Christian edicts. Good God! I sometimes wish that all women so brutally enslaved would rise en masse and murder their tyrant owners by thousands, that the world might be . rid of such monsters of depravity. To cap the climax of their infamy, these men openly declare it is their G-od-given right to rule over woman; that she! is inferior to man, and was made expressly to minister to him; and they get it, too, from those infernal. interpretations of Bible teachings, which have so enslaved woman and demoralized man ever since that book had an existence. Yesterday Iwent into the home of one of these women. As I entered her children played on the ﬂoor in rags and dirt and she, weary and depressed, seemed to lift her feet as though they were chained, and her form was bent as though a heavy yoke was upon her. She sadly greeted me and tried to smile as she spoke to my little rosy-checked boys, but it was only aphantom smile, for her life is dead to cheer or laughter; and yet she is young, and nature gave her a good face anda comely form, but hunger of heart and unceasing toil have robbed her of every womanly grace. Her face is utterly "without hope, her form crooked and bent, and her heart a graveyard of dead and buried hopes. She once lifted her skirts to show my sister her knotted and deformed limbs, which, she said, were caused by abuse and over—work.‘ Day after day she mechanically toils, serving her relent- less master; night after night yields her body to the insa- tiate demands ,of his sexual nature, and is powerless to save herself, no matter what the consequences to her or to the idiot and imbecile children she may bring into existence. And yet this is all right, this legalized tyranny and prostitu- tion, because it is under the cover and by the sanction of our holy (?) marriage institutions. Oh, humanity! what a dese- cration of a thing so sacred as aitrue marriage relation, un— ‘ sanctioned by church or ceremonial. When will the world be wise enough to distinguish between true and false mar- riage relations? “But,” asks one, “why do these women submit to all .. this?” Our answer is, ?‘ What can they do? How help themselves? Where ﬂee for protection or rescue? Do not our laws sustain man in_ all this cruelty? There is no pro- tection, no asylum for such women, and awoman, for the \ woonHULL a CLAB‘LlN’S w_jhnKLY. June 26, 1875. love she hears her children, will suffer any kind of martyr- dom; will bear to have her body bruised and scarred from crown to sole, and the very*1ife-blood of her heart forced out of her. , Hence the wickedness of our human laws, and of our social edicts in everpermitting man to so outrage and enslave woman in any sphere or condition of life. It should be a crime, and the penalty severe indeed, for a man so much as to lay the weight of his hand upon woman, except in acts _ of love; and until society in some way protects her from these outrageous abuses it need lay no claim to being civilized, however much Christianized. As I walked home from my visit to that weary woman my spirit felt burdened, oppressedand saddened almost to the A extremity of hopeless despair to know that in this city of Christian churches, Christian culture and Christian charity such wicked tyranny over women is allowed in the name of Christian marriage. I feltlthat I would like to topple every Christian church—spire to the ground, cast into the ﬂames every Christian Bible in the land, and annihilate utterly this Christian institution of marriage which so completely places woman in social and sexual servitude to man, and de- grades her’almost into -a sexless being. As for myself, I boldly and truthfully aﬂirm that I would sooner lay my body down upon the pavement of the city streets, and invite the chance passer to use it for the gold he would give in pay- ment than to submit to the social and sexual servitude that our legal marriage system permits and sanctions in the name of religion, morality and Chtistianity; and to-day the ﬁres of indignation burn within my soul as I think of the crimes perpetrated against nature, against manhood, womanhood and childhood, against humanity everywhere by the sanction of an institution that is destitute of the ﬁrst principle of truth as regards _the true associations and relations of the sexes. . Oh, Victorial thou blessed evangel of the truth that shall make, us free, unto thee we lift the voices of our anguished souls, and know that through the transcendent might and ‘wisdom of thy spiritually sustained and illuminated woman- hood the whole world’s sisterhood of women, aye, and the world’s brotherhood of" men, are to rise from out life’s dark- ness and its depths on to the glory height of existence where light and love, wisdom and truth, fragrance and bloom shall make the atmosphere of being perennially fresh and joyous; when man and woman, with hand clasped to hand, heart linked to heart, and soul wedded to soul through the sweet magic of love’s holy law, shall walk lovingly together down the shadowed aisles of time, and up the sunny slopes of the “ evergreen hills” on life’s immortal shore. ‘‘ Victoria, more than amaranth-crown or laurel-wreath shall deck thy‘brow when emancipated humanity shall for ever sing the victory songs, and bear the victory banners of liberty, fraternity and equality. ’ JAnnsv1LLn, Wis., May 26, 1875. .___..—._— TRUE WOMANHOOD; OR, A CAUTION T0 LADIES SOLICITING THE ASSISTANCE 0]!‘ MEDICAL MEN WHIfN~IN DELICATE OR DOUBTFUL HEALTH. . As a large number of applications have been made t) Dr. Bruce for this purpose, I, as his agent, have thought it my duty to print the following~—taken from one of the London papers and published a few months ag‘o——as a caution to those unfortunate females who are in trouble, and a warning to others never to depart from the paths of virtue. [If poor,simp1e and unsuspectingwomen were in possession of one-twentieth part of the knowledge that I possess on all such matters, they never would submit to the promises made by their lovers, etc., until they were made wives, or procured a written contract, properly signed and stamped, that they were not to be cast upon the world unprovided for and un- protected; and that a certain sum should be paid to them weekly or yearly for the loss of their reputation and position in society. Were this fully carried out by every young wo- man previous to her seduction, we should not have atithis moment nearly 10,000 poor girls walking the streets of Lon- don night after night selling their virtue for a morsel of bread. T . . ‘ Love-children should not be despised or rejected, neither should their parents; and until the women of England have the power to vote, and pass laws inflicting weighty penalties by ﬁnes and imprisonment for seduction, and that much more than the penalty is at present, so long will child murder go; on increasing more and more everyday. During the few yearsDr. Bruce was in England I knew him to have over ﬁf- teen applications weekly from women in all ranks and posi- tions in life for the purpose of requesting him to assist in ommiting an illegal act. I A clergyman of the Church of England, in a pamphlet on this subject, has stated that out of 150 young women in his parish, he could not put his hand on one of them and say for certain, “ I know you are a virgin.” ' A We have Moodys, Sankeys, Spurgeons, and scripture read- ers without number, and after all seduction goes on greater than ever, and there are none to come for ward and say what, is to be done to stop this evil. We keep the young people huddled together in their rooms and attics on the Sunday, giving them an opportunity to have sexual intercourse, in- stead of allowing them to go into the country by boat or rail, or to the sea-shore at Brighton, and spend a few hours in the aquarium there, enjoying the pure and fresh air, and banish- ing from their thoughts all that is sensual and lustful. The Rev. ‘Henry Brown, rector of Woolwich,,brought to that town a few years ago a Scripture reader for the purpose of visiting the soldiers’ wives who lived outside the barracks, and whose husbands were at the time serving“ their country in the colonies and other parts of the (.2ueen’s dominions. The S'cripturereader’s visits became so frequent to the apart- ‘ ments of oneof the soldier’s wives that he was appointed to visit, that the rector, in order to prevent a greater, scandal, was obliged to have him removed elsewhere, and this pious‘ saint turned out to be a married man. , When male and female were ﬁrst created, I believe it was for the purpose of being together for sexual purposes and helpmates to each other. All the other animal creation are allowed 'to'mix together for a similar purpose. Hypocrisy and mock modesty have got such a hold upon us that it is supposed to be cruel if not sinful and wicked for a man to touch a woman. If such an act is performed privately or in the dark and no one sees it done, it is not much thought of, but if carried on openly, without a marriage ceremony being performed, or, in other words, living together unmarried, it is looked upon as a grievous sin in the sight of God and man. If Nature is to have her ehjoyments as one of Heaven's best gifts, then the people must have recourse to sly and cunning ways inorderthat that which God implanted in the sexes should be enjoyed. Any man may go into what is called in large towns “gay houses” as often as he thinks proper, had nothing is said to him, nor is there any notice taken of his conduct by any one; he is merely put down as “ a fast young man ;’-’ but should he take a female into his house to attend to his domestic affairs and his wants, without ﬁrst going through a certain ceremony called marriage, he is looked upon as a very wicked man.» It is the unlawful binding of two together for life that causes scores of women to be murdered by their husbands. Were man and woman free agents, knowing that a separation could be effected in an hour, a bad wife, if mar- ried to a good husband, would soon reform if she knew that she could be sent adrift at an hour’s notice; and the same law would apply to the bad husband who was united to a good, kind and industrious woman. ' It is those bad marriage laws that compel nearly 10,000 poor women to walk London streets and dispose of their virtue’ on the highway; and here I may ask, Where is the Earl of Shaftesbury all thisitime? Are costermongers of a higher type, and their souls of more value, than poor seduced girls who could get homes -to live in and be taken care of by men who would respect and support them, did society not set its face against cohabitationﬁof this kind? Thisgas a matter of course, could never be upheld aslong as our marriage laws continue as theyare at the present time-. No man feels disposed to marry what hypocrites call “a fallen woman ;” he does not mind living with her, and may in time, if she proves herself worthy of a kind husband, marry her, or make her what is known as his lawful wife. Our marriage laws should be so established that the moment the husband and wife ﬁndout that they are not suited to each other, a separation should take place at once, and all that should be required would be three at testing witnesses to the separation, allowing the separated party each to go their own way. Ninety out of every hundred men aid women will tell you, after they are married, they never got the one they loved. What a wretched thing,Vthen, to bind two together for life ‘to hate and deceive each other all that time. Oh. wicked priestcraft, when will your serpent ways be cut short? ‘Not until the race of mankind trample your vile laws under their feet. Now is the time for woman to come to the rescue of her sis- ters, and demand sufficient compensation in the face of our tyrannical marriage laws for loss of reputation. as the only means of preventing girls from being ruined, and an end to the murder of newly—born children. These poor seduced girls may some day be selected for wives or mothers; then what follows? The moment those lordly saints ﬁnd that those girls are not virgins, notwithstanding those honorable gen- tlemen ('3) may have robbed scores of girls of their honor, What are their words at the time they discover that theyvhave been “ taken in and done for?” They may be heard a long way off calling their utrvies prostitutes! And those dear ivy’-fared men are as pure as amgels. Oh I I ! Change your marriage laws, and nature will soon ﬁnd her true position. When the sexes are properly mated, then we shall have peace, comfort and happiness in every family; and your costly divorce courts will be no longer required. , 1 M. A. ORR. 11 THE TERRACE, Union Road, Clapham, London, S. W’- BRUTALITY OF MAN TO VVOMAN. l ﬁndthe above in a recent number of the "Washington Tribune, and assuming that the. gist of the paragraph is true propose brieﬂy to consider the matter to see if there can be found any good reason why this brutality exists. The imme- diate cause doubtless is the free consumption of fusil oil and drugs which stimulate man’s passions and force them to over- ride the betterside of his nature. But back of poor whisky is the radical cause~——the supposed inferiority of woman. This ﬁgment of the law which Mr. Evarts endorsed in his plea for Mr. Beecher, which Christianity,:or the :popular religion declares to be one of its fundamental principles, which it is blasphemy to deny, is the motive spring of this violence and brutality which man manifests toward woman. The prac— tice is barbaric, and with all our civilization we have not yet outgrown it. Christianity has been voicing itself these eighteen hundred years, yet this wicked and demoralizing idea dominates. So long as theiaw and the church—Pilate and Herod—strike hands and support the barbaric notion of the subordination of the woman to the man, we shall have Wifeqgeaters and wife—abusers. So long as the woman is a thing—-—is semi-c'hate1ized—-we shall h.ave an incomplete,a one- sided civilization and a soulless religion. Indeed, our entire social fabric will be ill—shapen and illy adapted to human needs. so long as man is recognized as the “lord of creation,” and woman is a slave, for the latter is the outcome of the present order of things. ‘ Theinferiority of woman is a pestilent heresy which works mischief continually. Not only does it crop out occasionally in brutality and personal violence, but in numerous other ways. . Woman has no fair show in the race of life, but is at a disadvantage. The marriage relation, which should be one of freedom, is debauched through this subordination, and she; is the mere instrument of lust, forced to endure the tortures of passion, seeking unlimited gratiﬁcation and indulgence at her expense, besides forcing maternity upon her under the worst possible conditions to produce a healthy, well- balanced child. Mrs. Grundy may howl andring the changes as much. as she may on the freedom of the affections, or free love, her inﬂuence will be but temporary; in the end, she and her co-workers will meet the fate of Haman—-hang on a gal- lows of their own raising. Though there be popes who issue their bulls and fulminate anathemas, as have the managers of the Lake Pleasant camp meeting in Massachusetts, they are only Dame Partingtons engaged in a fruitless effort to sweep back the waves of the Atlantic with a broom. The democ- racy of souls is the slogan of to-day. The world will yet rally under the banner of a wider freedom than has yet set its im- press upon society and its institutions. - “For “ ever the truth comes uppermost, And ever is justice done.” WILLIAM Fosrnn, J R. Pnovrnnncn, June 7, 1875. Irwincvlble and most Dear Sister Helen Nash: 1 Many a time I’ve longed to say “ right out” that you are fairly and squarely meeting the emergencies of the time, and pressing with your fearless foot, the traps set for women, which seem as harmless to you as that coat of tar and feathers was, or ever will be, to the actual errors and sins of the present day, which those Wilton ladies (ah!) were striving to correct. Never have I actually behold a thing so damnabla. » For fear that some people may shudder at your denunciations, and to make it doubly strong, I don’t think I shall hold back a like quiver full of divine vengeancewhile it presses upon one so heavily to give utterance to it, viz., to repeat word for word the most womanly expression I ever have seen publicly rendered by a woman, which is 2.“ God damn them!” I am glad to start in after you, andl am not ashamed to play sec- ond ﬁddle in a cause so glorious! Oh yes! God will! Justice is the foundation of His throne! Never will those Wi1ton “ border rufﬁans” rise above, or outlive the certain damna- tion which has fallen, thank God, directly out of heaven upon them, and hereafter will shrivel their souls into the merest caricatures of womanhood (God spare the name!) and black- ._ en their names to their latest posterity; while it will, doubt- , less, fasten on that young girl for life a hatred of her own sex, and raise in her estimation, the worthies or the unworth- ies of the opposite sex who “ wouldn’t have lifted a ﬁnger to hurt the girl,” or to help (of course not-)_ the friends, mother included, who were “ crusading” virtuously with a tar buck- et, and making that village of Wilton the theatre of a scene that the imps of hell might gloat over. Who’ll_ blame that little girl of Wilton if she looks hereafter for her “ friends” among the male sex? An awful power is given them, and they will of course use it just as they always have; viz., to drag her, their willing victim, down as fast as time and foolish implicit yielding of herself, and obedience to their lustful cravings will carry her. A woman might reg- cue her! But she will never be made now, under this aw- ful load of injustice that must haunt her very sleep, to see it! I feel like creeping on my hands and knees before that girl! What a disgrace those Wilton she-devils have heaped on us, as women! I cringe under it, and feel as if I had been al- ready scathed with lightnings and the fury of God’s wrath. That young girl’s soul, if eternally damned, will plead forever: that it was women’s hands that thrust her .into hell. 1 am glad we have han to see it through an empty tar-bucket. Crystal skylights never would suffice for eyes that gleam with the lurid glare of hellish hates and unchristian judg- ments upon their own sex! Most heartilydo I endorse any and all condemnation of those wretched, society-begotten, Church-bastards and home-dragons that have ﬂourished in our faces their virtuous parchments and marriage-certiﬁcates by which they have performed the deed. It bespeaks the wrath of God to fall with terrible vengeance on this accursed system, which does for one movement give shelter to a horde of Christian barbarians. Never mind, little girl out there in VVilton; you are surely to be avenged. Some of your sisters are on their knees to you, and if you will forgive as Christ forgave, and if you will see that in God’s name there are women all over the land praying for forgiveness. from you, and such as you, maybe (oh, Christ; grant it) you will save yourself, and will wipe out the stain which those Wilton women have heaped on us, not with tar which they poured out on you, but through the loathsome hypoci isy and scurrilous purity which they have made blacker than it ever was, and by the side of which their tar and feathers is as white as a basket of new-blown daisies. I am not ashamed of the horde of prostitutes who live amid the reeking pestilenceoozing up out of our social hells; these things are the ulcers born and bred in the bone and ﬂesh of false and corrupting, social wickedness; but I am ashamed of women, of the thousands who stand represented to-day by that band of Wilton thieves and girl traducers, who unblush- ingly ride in “ palace cars ” to their trial, for an outrage upon one of their own sex, and one whom their own brothers and sons have helped to put where she was~—a defenseless child, formed by society, molded by its selﬁshness and its greeds, to be the tool of those*young men. Many an hour of mental anguish has swept over my soul since I have been made to see that the fruits of our social system are apples of Sodom. ' It has been the bitterest draught I ever tasted. And do you, readers of the WEEKLY, fall into line and curse this damnable outrage. If it were my daughte1'——-almost as defenseless, for she is bereft, too, of a home and a mother; if it were my pretty, loving, unsus- * pecting child living in a State where public opinion is the same, and the spurious religion preached in the churches the same; where even her own father would forsake her if she should commit that one unpardonable sin—my pretty child,. only sixteen; were it she, would I stop with a “ God damn them?” No! Iwould seek to hurl at them, and at society which has begotten them, the last drop of vengeance which heaven holds. “ God is love,” but He is also justice; and of him it is written: “ Vengeance is-mine ; . I will repay.” . May God spare you, sister,,to swear, in the name of a.justice- loving God, as long and as terribly as you will! Sound your bugle-blast, and “Nash” your teeth at whom you will; In thing but womanlyf aithfulness, and none but women who kg». .3-—— > .:5‘$,‘ _ , M June 26, 1875. woonnutt & CLAFLIN’S w,naKLr= ‘ are willing to be cruciﬁed, can turn this deadly sirocco of in- justice into the birthday of a new Christianity, and a new Christian brotherhood and sisterhood. ’ G od bless you! Cnannorrrn Bassoon. 2,210 MOUNT VERNON Srnnnr, Philadelphia, Pa. Dear Ems. W"oodhu.ll——You will please ﬁnd inclosed another installment from me toward helping to keep alive the’ best paper published in America, and one which deserves to be handsomely sustained, notwithstanding I think you are -sacriﬁcing yourlife for a set of ungrateful and unappreciative wretches. Yes, I shall continue to subscribe as long as I can raise the necessary amount, even if it be for no other purpose than to secure Helen Nash’s letters, which are worth more than double the price of subscription. I say more than double; I beg her pardon; they are above price. May her life be spared and her pen sustained for many, many years, is the profound prayer of your humble servant, S. T. , SYRACUSE, N. Y., June 4, 1875. - Wononsrnn, Mass., June 9, 1875. DearVictorict——-I have read the WEEKLY for some time, and the more I read the better I like it. My heart is filled with love for you. May the Lord shower blessings upon you in recom- pence for what you have done for poor oppressed woman. You have done immense good; you do not know how much. You have opened t-he eyes of ‘thousands of women to things that they never dreamed of before. We had thought all along that our government had emancipated all of her slaves, but it is not so; we have been fooled all this time, and I have , just found it out. Millions of the best part of God’s creation are still in legal slavery, and we might have been there to all eternity if it had not been for you. Now that we have got our eyes opened we are going to work a female revolution; will tear this old rotten government‘ into rags. We’ll climb to the top of the capital, and in the words of Patrick Henry shout, “ Give us liberty or give us death.” Yours Was the voice that ﬁrst sounded the alarm; yours the pen that sent the lightning ﬂashes of truth forth to the world. We are now ready for the work, and nothing earthly or heavenly shall -stand in our _way. Husbands, children and lap-dogs clear the track!” The State can take the children, Bergh the dogs, and the husbands can go to grass, like old king Nebu- chadnezzar, for our watchword is victory or death. - SYBIL S. BARLOW. - -:-v.._;~ ;..- .. A SERMON. The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s tezth are set on (dge.~B1BLE. But how about the mothers? Do they never eat sour grapes or help to edge the children’s teeth? Yea, verily, verily; but since woman has been regarded and treated as a mere appendage to man——a necessary evil—she is not men- tioned or considered as a factor, or as having any efficient or determining part in the matter of the condition of the chil- dren’s teeth or any other of their characteristic conditions. It was all he or mam'sm, as in theology, so-called, all the gods and devils are he ones; a very jug-handled affair. But the mother, whether she is recognized or not, has to do and much to do, is deeply concerned or involved in the matter of the state or condition of her children’s teeth, and all their other conditions of life, oftentimes far more than the father. It does not mean-—-at least, we do not regard it in that light—that the father or mother, or both, set their children’s teeth on edge by eating sour grapes after the children are born and are growing up to manhood or womanhood; but it has reference to the condition of the parents at the time the children are conceived, at which time, by the transmission of those very ante-natal conditions, not only are the conditions - of their teeth determined, but also the condition of all the other parts or organs and faculties of their being. The semi- nal or sexual secretions that were united by sexual com- merce, and resulted in the conception of each child’, were derived from all the parts, faculties and functions of the 7 whole being of each parent, and the conceptivelunion em- bodied or faithfully represented all the peculiar or particular characteristics of both parents, whether of love, lust, hate, murder, theft, union or opposition,‘ each and all were repre- sented; so that the child, so and then conceived, is, or be- comes, a living and embodied developing history of the con- dition of its parents, or a picture of their condition, to be de- veloped by time and circumstances. ; Are the parents ‘pure, healthy, harmonious, lovely and loving, each the other, with a pure, divine love; symmetri- cal and beautiful in form, and graceful in appearance at the time of conception——the child, as it grows‘ and develops, will tell the joyful tale and no mistake. Were the condi- tions of the -parents the reverse of all the above——then the child will be a living, truthful, developing tell-tale of the sad facts. Not only its teethpbut its whole being will be set on edge, and the ragged edge. Sour parents beget sour chil- dren, with teeth set on edge. “ Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean one?” Do sweet waters ﬂow from a bitter b‘ fountain ? From beautiful fountains bright streams ﬂow; from blend- ed lives dlVll16, a perfect soul, crowned with love, can grow, 0 and never know aught of crime or what spur-edged teeth mean. - Could parents, or those intending or even desiring to be- come such, realize that this is the state of the case, and they ,-have any divine regard for the welfare of their offspring, or of humanity, how careful would they be as ‘to what kind of grapes they eat, whether sweet or sour. In other words, Whether they are in right conditions, free from base, foreign - elements of being that would mar the beauty, loveliness and divinity of their offspring. . Let children be rightly, divinely and properly generated, and they will need no regeneration by sacriﬁcial atonement. But to be~so generatedthe parents must be free at the time of their generation from the presence and effects of all kinds of sour grapes. Then neither the teeth nor any part of their children will be set on edge. And this, we affirm, is the true and only true basic point at or from which any and all true and real, lasting and efficient improvement of the human or any other race of beings can begin, and be carried on by natural, normal and divine means. , . The parental dict must be of sweet grapes in order that a sweet unedged-toothed humanity may be generated, or chil-- dren so begotten that they can and will surely be developed up to a natural and normal manhood andwomanhood. May the day be hastened, in its own ‘good time, when the hosts of the spirit spheres shall be heard, saying with loud voices, “" Glory to God in the highest, for there is peace, love-.- free love—-purity and good-will among all the inhabitants of earth;”‘ when all the inhabitants‘ of the universe shall be indeed one great, harmonious, peaceful divine family. Amen and amen. DAVID M1L~Ls. Hammonton, New Jersey. . . ABOUT THE BIBLE. Editor of Woodlilill rt Claﬂin’s Weekly—By your last paper it appears that some persons do not read your recent edi- torials because they savor of the Scriptures, Jewish and Christian. To me that is more matter of sorrow than sur- prise. I wish your articles on the Bible could be, as the Methodist Bishops say of their Book of Discipline,j“ read, marked, learned and inwardly digested” by everybody. From a lecture of mine, delivered two or three years ago in Cincinnati, and published in the city newspapers, I select the following paragraph, which is at your disposal if you deem it worthy a place in your well-ﬁlled but too scanty columns: “ I said, in reading the Scripture passages which form the point of departure for this discourse, that my complaint and criticism of all our interpretations and commentaries are that everything is made to relate to or depend on a future, existence away over in other and unknown worlds. That is why the Bible is so undervalued by many of the noblest men and purest women in this world, and the most intelligent too as well as the best. But the Book will yet appear one of .mighty meaning and power when the true reader and inter- preter shall appear to unloose its seals. Much, if not most of it, was writtenthrough spiritual mediumship, and it is both shame and sorrow that so few spiritualists seem to know anything about it. For, as the poor Australian wandered for ages over the shining gold of his native soil, all unconscious of its presence and priceless worth, so the Jewish and Chris- tian Churches, priesthoods and all are blind to the treasured riches which lie buried in what they proudly call the Word, the oracles of God. They have found there Sabbaths and sacriﬁces, ceremonies, circumcisions, baptisms, sacraments, unity and trinity of Godhead, and other mystery and ‘mum- mery about heaven and angels, hell and devils, and ever- lasting ﬁre and brimstone, away in unknown space and time. All these they have found, but they have not found that the history and biography of the holy and brave men and women of those periods are sacred and immortal, a divine inspira- tion, because they, like the abolitionists and other true re- formers of our time, took their stand outside the prevailing religions and churches, away from the respectabilities and reverends of the popular pulpits, and earned their crowns, and many martyrdoms, by rebuking sin in high ‘places and low places, in State, church, pulpit, all alike.” I will add; no more from the lecture; but will say in apology for those who so dislike the Bible and your late articles re- lating to it, that they and all of us have been most fearfully misled and deceived concerning it. It has been made an idol, a fetish not to be read and studied, and tested and judged as other books, but blindly believed and adored, the priesthood its sole interpreters, and they as divine as their God. - , When the abolitionists attacked Southern slavery, the clergy threw down the Bible before them in their march, exclaiming: “Drive over that if you dare !” “ There is our warrant for slavery; :there, in Old Testament and New, it’s breeding, and buying, and selling and driving, and work- ing of slaves, and sending them back to the whipping—p’osts, manacles and branding-irons of their Christian masters, when ’ they seekto escape by ﬂight!” And so with temperance and every moral reform. - V ' H . ' And so with every scientiﬁc advance, as well, from Coper- nicus exploring the heavens above, to Columbus scanning, and spanning the earth beneath. The Bible, in the hands of an ignorant, or bigoted, or hypocritical priesthood, must be cap- tured and conquered before any real progress can be made or victory won. That is one grand reason why so many of the best and most intelligent as well as virtuous men and women have come to hate the Bible, and whatever pretends or pro- fesses to be based upon it. . A - But it is coming to be better understood. New readers, new interpreters, are arising, and new meanings and truer are rapidly being unfolded. So let the brave WEEKLY hold on its way.’ PARKER PILLSBURY. [As an illustration of the manner in which the railroad, and most other public interests of the country are conducted, we publish the following-EDs.] . BURLINGTON, CEDAR RAPIDS AND MINNESOTA RAIL WAY COMPANY. Mr. J ohn I. Blair has published a circular in relation to his connection with the above named road, which has called forth another from Fred. Taylor, as Chairman of Bondhold- er’s Committee. It seems, by Mr; Blair’s account, that he represents a ﬂoating debt of an Iron company, which two years since sold to the Railroad company $400,000 worth of iron on credit, receiving as security for payment a large amount of bonds of the division for which the iron was bought. The misfortunes following nearly all Western roads did not spare this. Mr. Blair, as representative of the Iron company, secured two other gentlemen named Blair from New Jersey, and Messrs. Moses Taylor and VVil1iam E. Dodge to become‘ directors, himself l?resident,~whic,h gave ample assurance to the ownefa of the roads that at least cm}. debt would be paid. k Though Mr. Blair frankly shows the property is almost worthless, and doubtless bondholders and stockholders will gladly yield it into the hands of men so exclusively respecta- ble, to divide what, if any, surplus is leftjafter the Iron com- » pany is paid, Mr. Blair says the only interest to himself and friends was “stock transferred to make them directors," " and thus take care of the property for bond and stockhold- ers.” Here is a “superﬂuity” of generosity, benevolence and pure, undeﬁled, disinterested-goodness. Let us see why Fred. Tay1or’s committee behave like unruly school boys, who ﬁnd fault with masters for doing in their behalf what the inexperience of youth renders im- possible. Here are the “Divisions.” Main line, Burlington to Austin . . . . . . . . . . ..261 miles. Milwaukee—-Cedar Rapids and Postville. . .100 “ Paci.lic——Vinton to Traer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Z5 “ Muscatine--Muscatine to Nichols . . . . . . . . . .. “ Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 418 miles. Fred Taylor’s circular to bondholders claims that Mr. Blair A and the Iron 00. hold only the bonds of the Paciﬁc division, 2:’) miles, for their iron. This leaves to other parties, Brown. Jones St Smith, 393 miles; and it is here that Fred Taylor and his bondholders begin to scratcl: their usually dull pates, and “ Want to know you know,” if this road owes an iron com- pany in New York $400,000, and a debt for labor of $1,000,000, does it follow that the men who represent the $400,000 should be placed in a position where they certainly pay themselves first; and our property represents, according to Mr. Blair, over $4,000,000, at only $10,000 a mile? 0 The question is answered yes. “You bondholders have allowed an immense property to be handled in at wretchedly loose manner. It is doubtful even if Mr. Clews has evervbeen over the road. What else could be expected? One point i\Ir. Fred Taylor omits, natural enough perhaps, as he and his firm are fairly subjected to criticism for loaning money on a road under such questionable management. But what can we say of the Iron Company who sells its iron on credit to a road which has never merited nor has received a general credit either in Wall street or anywhere else; and yet John I. ' Blair, the sharpest railroad manager, pow erccellence, in America, sanctions a sale of $400,000 on an unﬁnished division of 25 miles to this, at that time, very ricketty road? , I CUI BoNo? Lnnknon, Me., June 7, 1875. I have a new demand for the WEEKLY. The farmers come - for it to hang up in their corn-ﬁelds to scare the crows from pulling the corn. It is a terror to evil-doers. Is this the reason Beecher 8: Co. are afraid of it? Please explain. I DANIEL Woon. SOME of the women are in ecstasies over the pull back I style of the dresses nowadays. Says one of ’em: “ VVoman has certainly evoluted a little out of theoriginal sin. At last you see, in broad daylight, her legs, her arms, her whole natural shape. but progress is our watchword, and the eye of prophecy be holds, in a future Eden, woman robed in a garment which will allow the free action of all the organs, for all are ‘ honor- able.’ Therefore, rejoice with me that my sex once more dares to show Adam the woman-—not a bundle of rags, but, A the form divine in its beauty and grace; and pray with me” that the day is not far distant when the legs, now tied back, A be emancipated, the arms, now trussed like abaked fowl, be allowed to move to the melody of bodily motion, and,through,—.;... . A ' the recovered laws of health. a new woman-coiistitution] formed, to which she. shall cling with Andy Johnson tenacity,‘ A or ever and ever.” Amen.-Exchange. How SHE CALLnn.——Yesterday noon, as ‘a Sixtlj_?g;tr{aél:;-hmgn was digging in his garden, his wife appeased aliftiie ,iiaos.aiia shouted: A " :‘ ‘~'7j'f'-‘ ‘" 5 * “Come, you old fraud—-—come in to dinner!” As he did not come, she opened the door pretty soon, and ' yelled: g “ Hain’t you comi1ig.to dinner, you blasted _She saw a neighbor in the garden along with her husband, and ﬁnished: ' “ old darling you l”~—Detro‘£t Free Press. A FERRYMAN, while plying over a water which was oifly slightly agitated’, was asked by a timid lady in his boat whether any persons were ever lost in that river. “Oh, no,’ ’ said he, “ we always finds ’em agln the next day.” H A. COUPLE of disputatious neighbors were contending as to which is the oldest business in the world, when the wife of one of them, with her babe in her arms, s/ilenced them by de- claring that the oldest business in the world is ‘the nursery business. “NUMBERS is what does the business,” shouted a man who lives on_ Mechanic street. “ When. my wife is alone, I can reason with her and run things to suit myself, but when her mother is around, I am not even a stockholder in the con- cern.” t * “ STAY,” he said, his right arm round her waist‘-and her face expectantly turned to him. “ Shall it be the kiss pathetic, ' sympathetic, graphic. paragraphic, Oriental, intellectual, parcxysma-l, quick and dismal, slow and unctuous, long and A tedious. d6V0l&i0Ila1. 01' What?” She said perhaps that would be the better way. I A YOUNG Episcopal clergyman from New York attended a party at Bridgeport, Monday night, and became-intoxicated, and on his way home was followed by two men, who stole his gold watch and chain and threw him,’ into the ditch, where he remained for two hours before hisgcries were heard. The robbers! were arrested and the property recovered. O A WOMAN called on a lawyer _to consultphim about getting a divorce. ‘.‘ On what grounds 7?” he asked. “ On the ground of false pretenses—I' was le into, marriage. by fa,]ge‘p1-5... tenses,” said the lady: “False pretenses!” exclaimed the lawyer. “ Why, madam, do you pretend there was ever 3, marriage founded on anything else :?”_ Undoubtedly we shall retrograde a. triﬂe,» ,which the -WEEKi.Y is now devoted. A 4 I 1 woonnuni. at CLAFL_IN’§S wiinxtr ’ Trans or SUBSCRIPTION. ' BAYAISLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, a ' $3 00 One copy for six months, - - ~ - - - 1 50 Single copies, - . - - - - - 10 / CLUB RATIOS. , _ Five copies for one year, - - . . $12’ 00 Ten copies for one year. ' - - - .. . 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - ~ I - 40 00 1 Six months, - - - - ‘ - - One-half these rates. - FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can an MADE To TIIE AGENCY on THE AMERICAN niiws couriuzv, LON non, nnenann. One copy for one year, — - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Perline (according to location), - - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature o1',WooDnUr.L & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies, sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. “ All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull ck Claft’tn’s Weekly, f P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. - ‘§§<'.- If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see cleath,——Jesus. ~ ’ A To him that ooercometh, Iwill give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death_ were all their lzfettnze sztbject to bondage.-Paul. The wisdom that is from abooe is ﬁrst pare, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and yood fruits, without parttaltty and without hy- pocrt'sy.——Jar_nes, iii., 1 7. A And these signs shall follow, them .' In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall tahe up serpents,‘ and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt - them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.—Jesus. (‘NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JUNE 26, 1875." PERSONAL ANI) SPECIAL. Mrs. Woodhtill and Miss Claﬂin will be at home, at No 26 East Fiftieth street, after 12 o’clock daily, to their friends and to the friends of the truth, let it- be what it may and lead where it may.‘ The office of the paper will be at its old quarters, 111 Nassau street, Room 9. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. .For ve have seen his star in the East, and we are come to Worshi I1.‘-.111.-—tT. MATTHEW, ii., 2. This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- , sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants‘ of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. «we adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work, and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth, which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. .\v ' INSPIRATION AND EVOLUTION. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is proﬁtable for doc- trine, for _i-eprooi’, for correction, for instruction in righteousness.—2 TIMOTHY, iii., 16. ' ' ' - Having made known to us the mystery of his-will according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself, that in the dispensa- tion of the-fulness of times He might gather together in one, all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth, even in h1m.—ErnEsIANs, i., 9 and 10. - The word has gone out of my mouth and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow and every tongue shall sware, surely shall say, In the Lord have I righteousness and strength; even to Him shall men come, and all that are incensed against Him shall be ashamed.-Isauii, xlv., 23 and 24. . But every man in his own order.——1 CORINTHIANS, xv., 23. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.——1 CORINTHIANS, xv., 19. able to bear it; neither yet now are ye able.-1 CORINTIIIANS, iii., 2. I have planted; Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.-1 CORIN- THIANS, iii., 6. . The night is far spent, and the day is at haI1d.—ROMANS, xiii., 12. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened.—ST. MAT- THEW, viii., 33. Watch. therefore, for ye know not what hour your Lord shall come.- ST. MATTHEW, xxiv., 42 . A First the blade, then the car; after that the full corn in the ear.—ST. MARK, iv., 28. ’ ' _An%the Gospel must ﬁrst be published among all nations.-—ST. llfank, xii1., . » THE TRUTH A TERRIBLE THING. We are in receipt of numerous letters asking us to hasten to tell the whole truth~—that is, to reveal, ﬁnally, the mystery of God hidden in Jesus Christ since the foundation of the world. To this we reply, that they who make these requests do not know what they ask, and we should be culpable for recklessly giving this terrible thing to the public without ihaving ﬁrst fully prepared the way for its reception. A pleasantjtasting poison in the hands of -those who know noth- ing of its virtues and potencies, would be no more danger- ous to them, in regard to the loss of physical life, than would be the possession of this mystery to those who are not prepared to make the proper use of it, upon their hopes of eternal life for both body and soul. This mystery has been given to us, and we know its fearful import; and we know also that we have no right to force its terrible responsibilities upon anybody, to say nothing about forcing it upon those who do not seek it, without ﬁrst explaining what these responsibilities are, and warning those who do desire it, that to have it and not to live it is to commit the unpardonablc sin which cannot be forgiven either in this world or in the world to come. This is the truth that Pilate sought from Jesus and was refused; this is the truth about which Jesus spake when he said to his disciples: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables (and in this way must we speak yet a little longer); this is the truth that Nicodemus asked when he demanded to know what it was to be born again, to which Jesus, instead of replying, merely repeated his previous statement: “Marvel not that I said unto you ye must be born again.” Jesus knew that Nicodemus was not ready to adopt and live this truth, therefore he knew also that he ought not to give it to him. What this birth is, John tells us more explicitly in chapter i., verses 12 and 13: “ But as many as received him to them gave He power to of the will of the ﬂesh; but of God.” Paul also said to the Corinthians (1, iii., 1 and 2): “ And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto Spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.” “I have fed you with milk and not with meat, for hitherto ye were not able tobear it, neither yet now are ye able.” _ Paul also said (001. iv., 3 and 4): “Withall praying for us’ that God open unto us a door of utterance to speak the mysterygof Christ, for which I am also in bonds, that I may make it manifest as I ought to speak.” Jesus, at another time, said to his disciples: “Cast not your pearls before swine lest they turn and rend you.” We refer to all this to show that there was a truth hidden in Christ that Jesus did not teach to the people generally; that he revealed to none save to Peter, James and John, when he took them up into the mountain and was transﬁgured before them; to Paul, through the “Spirit of Truth,” after his (Paul’s) conversion; and to John, on Patmos; a truth that is hidden even to this day, to be now, or soon, given to the world as the end of time approaches- a truth upon which hangs the entire hope of all the world for eternal life; for without it the end of time will surely come with destruction‘ to all, and will certainly come in the same way to those who do not receive itwhen it shall be given. THE BIBLE nasal) ON onowrii. We are aware that the question will at once be asked: If this is such an important thing; if the very existence of man, even spiritually (as it does), is endangered by its beingﬁconcealed, why did not Jesus reveal it at once? The reply to this is very easy and extremely simple, and upon it hangs the full explanation of the subject standing at the head of this article—Inspiration and Evolution. It has been claimed that the doctrines of the Bible totally disfavor the theory, of evolution; but we reply, that this is an utter mistake; that, on thecontrary, it is based wholly upon that _theory. The vital truth contained, though sealed up,~.in the Bible is a truth that could not be accepted in the age in which Jesus lived. The world had not evolved socially. and spiritually enough to make it possible for that truth to be lived by the body then. A long course of social and ‘spiritual growth was requisite before it could be realized in the life of humanity. Even the Apostles, to whom it was , communicated by Jesus, did not have eternal life, because I have fed you with milk and not with meat, for hitherto ye were not ~ become the sons of God; which were born not of blood nor. June 26, 1875. they could not live it. That was the reason why Paulwas a bachelor, and why he said: “It is good not to touch a woman.” In the light of this new truth, when given to the World, it will be seen that Paul was right. It is this part of the truth that the Oneida Perfectionists attempt to live, although they do not hold to Paul’s literal words in this re- _ spect, if they do to the word of J ohn,whicl1 apparently con- demns the emission of seed, which is one—half only of this great mystery; and, because one-half only, the worst kind of an error; an error that like the sin itself is death. Jesus was the only person who ever lived who had the power in him to live this truth; and it is for the reason that He did live it, that He was the Son of God, and, being the only one, also the only begotten Son of God. In this He was the beginning of the new dispensation. He saidthe old—-the Mosaic——was fulﬁlled in Him, “I came 1101; to destroy, but to fulﬁll ;” and He did fulﬁllthe dispensation of law, and usher in the newer and higher dispensation of freedom individually, to which the world to-day is just be. ginning to attain, having since His time grown so far away from the old dispensation of law that many are really ready to enter into the new one of love, the door to which is freedom. ~ The old has been virtually continued in practice until now. The Ten Commandments are the basis of our present social system. An eye for an eye, tooth for tooth, and life for life still rule the world in so-called Christian laws, although Christ came to precisely reverse this order of law, and to replace it by the law of love which Christians even have not yet accepted, while those who have most nearly adopted this new law have, to a very great extent, rejected Christ, because they do not yet see how Christ is really the Saviour; but they will see when the mystery is unveiled, and that clearly. THE DUAL uETiIoDs. So it is not the Bible that denies the theory of growth, but those who have claimed that they are the rightful inter- preters of its seeming contradictions. The Bible itself is a marvelous history of growth, and as clearly indicates that growth is the natural order of creation as it is possible to indicate it by language, used by people who were not yet instructed in the scientiﬁc methods of investigation. None of the prophets, to whom God gave visions of the future, knew anything about evolution or science; but they related what they saw spiritually.‘ In these latter days, when sei- ; ence has obtained so great development, the same things can be stated in scientiﬁc language instead of in inspirational terms. _ Inspiration and science are the two methods which make the whole, and respectively stand for spirit and matter -God and Nature. God speaks to man, independently of Nature, inspirationally; but He speaks to him through na- ture’s laws-—scientiﬁcally, methodically. A person may know everything inspirationally, as Jesus did, and know nothing or next to nothing about science; or a person may know everything in nature, scientiﬁcally, and know nothing about inspiration, as is illustrated by the positions of many of the scientists to-day who have said, “,,There is no God;” because they cannot handle Him, weigh Him and reduce Him. They might just as well assert that there is no indi- vidualized human life, because they can no more handle, weigh or reduce this life than they can do the same to God. It is a part of God, and when they analyze any part of the human body or anything in nature, they are not handling what they seem to handle, but in reality they are hand- ling God, that is, His feminine half, from which the other half departs before they can begin their scientiﬁc investiga- tion. Death stands cverywliere between man and his search for God outside of self. . God is dual in nature. He is male and female, and so is man; since He made them male and female, although the male man has attempted to deny her inheritance to female man, and to assume to be the Great I Am. This has grown out ‘of the improper recognition (or the want of any recogni- tion) of the dual character of God which, from the very na- ture of man, ought to have been so clear as to be imposible, of misconception. Inspiration relates to God and to the in- terior, or the real, life of man; while science relates to mat‘ ter or to the exterior, or the seeming, life of man. At bot- tom, however, these two are one, as God and matter are one at bottom. ’ , But man could not recognize this until he had grown to, an intellecual comprehension of the truth; for the interior or the concealed life could not ﬁnd expression through the exterior or the revealed life, until that life had come into a unity with the interior. It was these two lives, two natures, that Paul recognized withinhim, warring against each other; and that Beecher recognizes within himself, in the same con- dition. The very recognition, however, being the evidence that the two were very nearly in harmony in these persons, because the former could not be recognized. by the latter, until the latter had grown nearly to a full comprehension of the former. This process of growth is God’s method of reconciling the world to himself; in other words—in the lan- guage of to-day-—is growth or evolution. The materialistic scientists of the present day make Worse blunders than the inspirational men of any age have ever made; because they use the inspirational method, and call it scientiﬁc. Science relates to thepast and present;'when‘ ever it is made use of to indicate the future, it is no longer scientiﬁc, or methodical, but pmphetic and inspirational Meteorologists predict the weather’. But that isn’t science; that is prophecy in the same sense that every foretelling is L.;__-.1 *3.“ . v..;.-:§ T3,-.. . ti. June 26,- 1875.. prophecy. When the architect plans a new structure of any kind, he ﬁrst obtains the ideas intellectually, which is purely inspirational; he then _works tl1e inspiration out, and this is scientiﬁc. This is just the truth about the inspirations of the Bible, which have been all these long years working them- selves out, orbeing fulﬁlled, in nature. The prophetic souls of the prophets being in harmony with the Divine Mind, were inspired of that Mind to predict—predicate—the future, which predictions in the long growth through‘ nature, are now about to be realized in the life of man. Hence, the _ inspiration of the Bible, and the general growth of the world, in and out of man, bear the same relation to each other that the conception and performance of every smaller thing, by man, bear to each other. < MosEs, DANIEL, crrnrsr AND Jor-IN. The laws which Moses gave were the highest that the people then could live, but the prophets of his time saw a better era coming. Jesus came and gave a new law: “That ye love one another,” whibh was a law that the best only could live then, while he in turn gave notice of another and - still higher dispensation, when all should be reconciled to God, the beginning of which time is now at hand; is at hand because the new law that can alone make this reconciliation possible has been given to be made known to the world. This will complete the creation of man or make it perfect, because it will make him what God and Nature set out to make-—an individuality in His Own Image, having com- mand over the world beneath him, from which he sprang. This command of nature means superiority to it. Man is now and ever has been in abject_ bondage to nature, since it commands him rather than the contrary. He has to obey its laws, and after all dies a failure at the end. But the last enemy shall be destroyed, and that is death; and when it is destroyed, then the creation of man, which all these countless ages has been going forward, will have been com- pleted. _ ‘This redemption is the life and immortality which Jesus came _to bring to light, and it was brought to light; this is what the Prophet Zachariah heard the Lord say in these words: “ Be ye not as your fathers. Turn from your evil ways. Your fathers, where ~ are they? And the Prophets, do they live forever?” Jesus said, “He that keepeth my saying (not sayings) shall never see death.” Nor will those who keep his saying ever see death, since that saying is the mystery of God hidden in Christ, which is soon to pe given to the world, because the world is able to receive it now. By this the world will be saved from death, to which men have always been subject, not living forever, as the Lord said to Jeremiah; not seeing death as Jesus said. Everywhere in the Bible this sealed, this hidden meaning is spoken of as “the mystery of God.” In Revela- tions, x., 7, we read: “But in the days -of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.” Now, what did he declare to the prophets? The seventh chapter of Daniel informs us fully as follows: “.But thou, 0 Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book, even to the end of time; many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” “ Then I Daniel looked, and behold there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.” “And the one said to the man clothed in linen which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders ?” . “And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by Him that liveth for- ever, that it shall be a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people all these things shall be ﬁnished.” . “And I heard, but. Iunderstood not; then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?” “And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.” I A Now this prophecy was written, so some of the best chro- nologists have said, 534 years B. C. Add to this number the 1875 years of the Christian era, and 2,405 years of the 2,500 which is the time, times and an half of the prophecy, have already expired. We are aware, however, that this chronology may be erroneous. Some chronofbgists make the end of time in the great 1890. The Millerites have set it frequently already, but it has so far failed to come, at least as they anticipated it was to come. Spiritualists say the end of time was marked by the ﬁrst rap. But this we may know: When the book is unsealed then the end of time will come shortly, and the day of the resurrection and judgment, (whatever that may mean being a part of the mystery also); and immediately the new heaven and the new earth, shown by Jesus to St. John the Divine on Patmos; also “the holy‘ city, the new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husbemd,” also, “apure river of water of life,’’ and the tree of life which yielded her fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” 4 ’ THE GARDEN OF EDEN; AND THE RIVER OF BLOOD. Now, the river that Daniel saw, was the same that ‘J ohn saw, and is the river of life—-the great river Euphrates of the Bible, which, since the fall of man, has ‘been turned to blood,—menstruation. This river, however, John saw turned \returned) to “ a pure river_o‘f water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of Cred,” “in the midst of which was the tree of life, which yielded her fruit monthly ”-—- of the nations.” The garden which God planted in Eden was the garden in which He purposed to, and has, grown (raised), or evolved man, and it was the departure of Adam —-universal man——and Eve-——universal woman—-from the purity of their sexual natures, that cursed the ground which God set man to “keep,”_ but which in the last d_ays——the days just preceding the end of timc‘—“is to be redeemed and restored to its original condition of purity, so that sons and daughters of God may be born, as Christ was born, and man relieved from the terrible process through which, since Adam, he has been compelled to go, to attain to purity and to life eternal. Christ was “the ﬁrst fruits” of this resur- rection from the death -brought upon the world by our ﬁrst parents. The next fruits will be those who are His “at His coming,” which is at hand, “but every man in his own or- der,” that is, as each reaches to the condition by growth ; as Paul expressed it, so that none are lost, for of all that were given to Christ “ he will lose none,” though thousands of years of life in “ outer darkness ”-—the spirit——may be the penalty which thousands may have to suffer before they ‘obtain eternal life in,. or by, the resurrection. SUMMARY. There is as common illustration that will clearly show the relations of inspiration to evolution: To the student in the ﬁrst principles of mathematics a statement of an algebraic problem is a mystery; but after perhaps years of diligent application, he reaches forward to and solves the problem. Then it is no longer a mystery. So with the inspirationally stated problem of the Bible mystery. It is a mystery because the students of the Bible are still delving among its ﬁrst principles, and their minds are incapable of grasping the immense problem gontained in the algebraic statementof the mystery of God, which bears the same relation to Bible students that. the famous problem in Euclid bears to the young student -in mathematics. The difficulty against the Bible in this comparison is that it is falsely held to be a problem capable of being understood by undeveloped reli- gious intellects; while mathematics is a progressive science which everybody knows must be apprehended by degrees. The last and crowning problem cannot be solved until each previous step that leads toward it has been taken; it is the cap—stone of the dome, the approach to which is by the con- tinuous stairway, up which we must toil step by step. So it is with the crowning mystery of God. To love one another was a mystery to the Jews in Moses’ time. To love God remains a mystery until this day. The world has been growing toward it continually, and some one will arrive there ﬁrst, then he and she (since it must be two in one) can demonstrate the truth to those who follow, and thus assist them to attain the goal. I That this comparison may not be misunderstood, and that it may have its true force and application, although its fac- tors are in different departments of life, we say, by way of explanation, that the law. of evolution which makes growth the method by which intellectual altitude is reached, is also the law by which physical development goes forward; the perfected creation of man and his consequent salvation from death being physical and not moral, as has been falsely taught by almost the whole of Christendom. It is physical perfec- tion that must be attained to secure eternal life, and it is just this that the hidden mystery of the Bible will teach us how to gain. With a perfect physical body—man reconciled to God~—alljother perfections follow as its fruit, necessarily. The opposite proposition to this is the stumbling-block over which all Christians have fallen; they have given all their attention to saving the soul hereafter, when this salvation depends en- tirely upon saving the body here and now. Is it not clear, therefore, that inspiration and evolution are just what we have endeavored to show them to be? Are not the purposes of God; as stated by inspiration in the Bible, being outwrought in nature through growth or evolu- tion? And do not all the prophecies of the Bible, and especially the mission of- Christ, necessarily involve the de- velopment of society from the material to the spiritual plane? It seems to us that nothing can be clearer. It was not then or now that His mission was to be fully completed (it begun then, and is well developed now); but in “ the dispensation of the fullness of times.” What grander statement of the dispensation, this fullness of times, this end of time, will come to every’ person when he or she shall have attained eternal life in the body, which is the redemption by and through Christ, and the resurrection from the death in which all die in Adam, which resurrection is the being made alive in (or like to) Christ. Inspiration is the higher or the spiritual method of arriving at truth, which, in the full- ness of time, is developed through growth or evolution. Evolution is the reconciliation of the world to inspiration, as eternal life is the reconciliation of man to God, which is the At~One-Ment between God and man! +5.4 7v THE UNITED LABORVANGUABD. Those of our readers who are interested in this organiza- tion, the objects and aims of which were fully set forth in our issue of April 10, 1875, We would refer for later infor- mation in regard to its success and prospects to John T. Elliott, W. N. Rec., whose present address is 213 Fifth street, rear house, New York City, insteadnf the one given in the article referred to. ovulation-—“the leaves of which (tree) were for the healing ‘ and Samuel B. Wilkeson, the Life-of-Christ man. fact of growth could there be made than this? And this‘ WOODHULL & cr.ArLrN*s WEEKLY. p N 5 :5 VVE call attention to the novel scheme of Brother Moses and Sister Mattie to carry the Gospel tothe heathen, set forth in _ ’ their letter in another column. These two souls are in earnest, and are determined to stand by the truth as they see it against any and all opposition. ‘A year ago they were os- tracised everywhere, but their unyielding devotion is rap- idly winning them the respect that is their due. _If their hard lesson shall serve to teach reformers to appreciate the love of truth for its own sake (the truth to every one being what he sees it to be); then will their trials have been well rewarded. VVe -hope that their new adventure may be crowned with success, and that much good may be done in the name of “The Spirit‘ of Truth.” ‘ , THE principal feature of the Oneida Perfectionist’s theory is male continence in commerce, by which the begetting of ‘children is controlled. This is the negative side of a great truth; but after all it is the same principle practically as that which dominates in society generally, to wit: the prevention of children without restricting intercourse. Mr. Noyes’ theory is, therefore, really nothing more than a new phase of the present social system. I The new order of society, however, which will be based upon the newly-discovered truths which are to be revealed in the WEEKLY, will entirely reverse this practice, since the actionof the will will be brought into requisition fer the production, and not the prevention, of children. It will be seen at once that the action of the will aﬂirmatively, instead of negatively, is the natural order, which is seen exempli- ﬁed in all degreesof nature below man. And woman will never be emancipated from her present slavely, utterly, until pregnancy. like other things, is governed naturally by caus- ative, and not preventive, will-power; that is to say, chil- dren must be the result of a mutual desire for them on the part of both parents,‘ and the’ creative , act be entered upon to produce them. It will then be unnecessary to resort to unnatural methods of intercourse to prevent pregnancies, or to secondary means to destroy them when they result from what is now falsely supposed to be natural commerce. ' A A V vv- THE BROOKLYN BUSINESS. The public aspectof the Beecher scandal case has changed, materially, since the last issue. Outside of the tremendous revolution in the public mind caused by the able and, in most respects, judicious and well—timed speech of Mr. Beach, there have been two remarkable revelations that should have been made from the witness-stand. The Graphic of Friday last contained a lengthy interview with Mr. Frank Carpenter, the failure “to introduce the testimony of whom, by Mr. Tilton, called forth a cutting criticism from Mr. Evar-ts. The language of this wasso severe that Mr. Carpenter 1 resented it in the shape of this interview. Mr. Carpenter is vouched for by many prominent persons as a truthful and most honorable gentleman, and there can be no doubt that the substance of this interview is true. _ He not only testiﬁes that he was well aware of the nature of the offense charged against‘ Mr. Beecher by Mr. Tilton, but that Mr. Beecher knew that he knew it, and that it was adultery. He also says that Mr. Bowen knew all the circumstances,’ besides stating pretty clearly that Mr. Bowen has a matter of his own at issue with Mr. Beecher very similar in charac- ter to that made by Mr. Tilton. He also directly contradicts no less than six of Mr. Beeeher’s witnesses, among them H. B. Claﬁin, Oliver Johnson, Jackson H. Schultz, B. F. Tracey If Mr. Carpenter is correct, then these gentlemen did not tell the truth about what theyknew of the Beecher business. But in the Herald of Monday there came a terriﬁc thunderbolt against Mr. Beecher. A druggist of whom he purchased hydrocyanie acid, May 13, 1870, has been hunted up and has told his story to the Herald.’ reporter. Mr. Beecher consulted with him fully about the nature and action of poisons, and upon his recommendation purchased this deadly acid, the druggist never thinking for a moment that Mr. Beecher could use it for anylbad purpose. It will be remembered that Mrs. Moulton testiﬁed that on June 2, 1870, Mr. Beecher said he had poison on his table that he . That he had ‘ it, now seems quite evident, and goes a great way to con- ' intended to take if this scandal became public. ﬁrm Mrs. Moulton’s testimony, and to weaken Mr. Beecher’s. Moreover, there also appear two other witnesses who testify that, while they were in Mr. Tilton’s house in Octeber, 1869, at work laying carpets, they saw Mr. Beecher enter the house, and at the door embrace Mrs. Tilton in such a way as to arouse their curiosity. This led them to Watch him, which resulted in both of them seeing Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton in a such position as to leave no doubt about their relations. ' ‘ , The Herald would not dare to publish such stories unless they were entirely reliable; therefore,’ it may be expected that they may put entirely another face upon the trial. If the case should now be reopened, and this evidence introduced, there would be little doubt about the result with the jury. With the public at large, these disclosures will only conﬁrm the verdict already made. That they are having a marked effect upon Mr. Beecher, is clearly evident. ,_ After Mr. Bowen’s onslaught, he attacked him openly from Flymouth rostr-um. After Mr. Carpenter’s interview, he made a most violent and denunciatory speech against the press as a Whole, characterizing it as being hug. _ WEEKLY. v 3 A woonutr. & er.AELIN*swEEELY. ‘June 26, 1875. agry for ﬁlth. It was madness for a man in Mr. Beecher’s position to thus show the venom that stirs in his soul. Whateve1'1nay have been his previous characteristics, he has shown conclusively during this trial that the Christ spirit has no place in him. He does not stand, and, in the dignity which a consciousness of right always gives, defy them, but he shows that they sting him; shows that the darts hurled at him strike sore spots in his reputation. If Mr. Beecher had the Christ principle as a strong rule of action, let tl.e result of this trial be whatever it may, he might have emerged from its tribulations superior to anybody connected with it ; but that is nowgimpossible. He has been placed in the balance and found wanting; he has fallen when he might have risen, if he had made Christian use of his opportunities. There seems to be a fatality following him. All those who have defended him are coming to grief. After the most strenuous eﬁorts to shut out evidence from the stand, it now comes rolling onward, through the press, in resistless torrents, which, if it continue, will swamp the whole lot of them. ' ‘ . We have been reviewing the general aspect of this scandal from the‘ time in which it came ﬁrst to our knowledge, to see if we could educe any theory upon which to account for the almost continual stream of ill-starred fate that has followed Mr. Beecher. . It would seem that he had committed the unpardonable sin, that he should have fallen into such a "stream, and we are almost convinced that he has learned the mystery of God, toward whiéh we are tending in our leading articles, and has probably realized it in some of those with whom he has been thrown into contact, and afterward apostacized from the light, fearing either to live the truth or to preach it after ﬁnding it. ‘We are conﬁdent that some such solution to his singular course will some day come to light, probably with his justiﬁcation, which we are also con- ﬁdent he has already prepared’. Two years ago this scandal was sleeping, as almost every. body thought, the sleep -of death. Many of our friends ‘began tolcomplain that our expectations about its results were not to be realized. Some were even severe on us for our relations to it, all of which, we confess, began to shake us not a little in our‘ faith as to what we expected it to ac- complish. The Spirit assured us, however, that within a yearit would spring up, burst forth from a source which we did not expect, and that from this it would spread until . every fact in which Mr. Beecher was involved would come before the public; and then that it would extend into other churches until the shams of society——~popular religion and legal marriage—should sink under the damning evidences of irregularities and rottenness that should be brought to light, and the people be thus made ready to accept the new re- ligion which shall give them eternal life.. %-40_: < v“ ’ TO THE FRIENDS OF MRS. WOODHULL IN GREAT BRITAIN. Matthew Allison Orr, 11, The Terrace, Union Road, Clap- , ham, London, S. W., England, having been a subscriber to the 'WEEKLY for years, is desirous of forming an advanced party in London for the purpose of increasing the sale of the WEEKLY, and collecting subscriptions to assist in carrying on the work. Those who have friends in England are re- quested to put themselves in communication with Mr. Orr, in order that operations may be at once commenced. Sub- scriptions and contributions for the WEEKLY may be sent to him asabove, when the same will be acknowledged in the ‘ THE “I-‘IROMISED REFORMATION.” There are two ways of dealing with your opponent in a per- sonalfmatter. One is, justice to your opponent; the other, justice to yourself. The “robbing” to which Mr. Sterling refers, in the WEEKLY of June 19, and to me as a party to it, has reference to two brief sentences of mine in‘ the Crucible V of May 15. Mr. S. now openly, and with no explanation of what the censorious statement regarding myself, means, declares me as “ robbing” Mrs. Woodhull, and according to Stephen Pearl Andrews, “ what does not belong to him.” He further says, “I wrote Mrs. Barber a. severe letterfor her inconsistency, and in reply she owned up, and promises reformation, etc.” I simply and truthfully assert that I promised no “ reforma- tion” on any grounds but that of open-eyed justice to both Mr. Andrews and to Mrs. Woodhull. My reply to Mr. S. was an honest avowal of the facts as they had been given to me; and the letter, instead of beinga retraction, was atotal disre- gard of self in the matter, asking him (Mr. S.) to stand by his representations‘ of Mr. Andrews, which were marked by severest criticism , and reprehension of the philosopher’s social and moral status. I am not over half the age of J . M. Sterling, and I had heard merely that there was 9. “Pan- tarchy,“ which was as much a" mystery to me then as the wonders of the present social disclosures are to a youth of sixteen summers. I remember of drinking in this much—— that the “Pantarch ” was a. man, with an impossible scheme.‘ Mr. S. must remember that I was not so old or wise as he, when I entered Boston last winter, where I at once came into contact with a Pantarchy, with this renowned man, at its head. He was there double- freighted with philosophy and “ ﬁne presence.” He is a philosopher, with a cool head, and as a natural re- sult of his being there, and being listened to at Mr. Barker’s house at certain entertainments, styled “Friday evening receptions,” he was much lauded, and was more or less meas- ,,,.’,,,.1 withthe most brilliant woman of the age, Victoria C. Wogdﬁull. Every one knows, who ever read my articles in aha wggjmy, or who saw this same Crucible article to which Mr. S. refers, that I have said little or nothing of S. P. An 3 drews, but a great deal expressive of admiration and love for Victoria. Toward her, my sympathies have poured in a flood, and were she foremost among my enemies to—day, I should still speak praises which are due her. Of Mr. A. I knew little, and cared little. He is now, more than ever, absolutely nothing to me. The rumors to which he himself gave rise in Boston last winter, aided by the people who devoted themselves exclusively to him, so much so that there was a marked power exerted in behalf of Mr. Andrews, and unfavorable to Mrs. Woodhull during his stay there, were one and all summed up in his assumption of being, as far back as the commencement of Mrs. VVoodhull’s career, “the power behind the throne;’’ and even up to that time she was still acting from hints and impressions gathered from him. I once said to him: “She must be ocry receptive, un- usually so, to have lived, as it were, on your teachings such a length of time.” “Very,s~very,” he replied; “,the’m‘ost so of any person I ever met.” A , It is a matter of but very little moment to me whether or not Mrs. Woodhuli originated these ‘great and glorious revelations, before lying dormant and bid to human sight; and my acknowledgment, if I make any, to Mr. S., or to any person, is this: that I was remiss, and ask to be forgiven for forgetting to give God the glory that belongs only to Him in - this work He is now doing through humble instruments. I have long held to this conviction, but I now own to remiss- ness in stating fully my faith in the work as God’s work; proceeding directly from Him, through angelic inﬂuences, using the lips of a zealous and. I believe, honest woman, to “ open the eyes of the blind ” and lift up the wretched ones who ﬁrst are to seek repentance for sin, and receive forgive- ness through the Lord Jesus Christ. CHARLOTTE BARBER. '3 ’ “PAPA.” What is so; sweet as the baby’s voice- , “Papa, papa?” If of all music I had my choice, Pd choosezthe pure little ringing voice, ‘‘ Calling, cooing, ' Tender-ly wooing, I “ Papa, papa.” You wrong it by saying it’s like a bird—— ' “ Papa. papa?’ No soaring lark that you ever‘ heard, Or robin, or thrush, or bobolink—— Not even the nightingale, I think, Has a note so tender, so soft and true, A voice that so thrills us through and through, Calling, cooing, Tenderly wooing. “Papa, papa.” . Life has its sorrows-—they’re not to be missed-— Losses and pain; ' But when baby puts up her dear face to be kissed, Therc’s always a balance of joy in the scale; When I hear her sweet voice my heart cannot fail-- Calling, cooing, Tender-ly wooing, “ Papa. papal” . . —- W00cl’s Household Jllagazé-ne. N o. 4 CoNooRD SQUARE, Boston, June 1, 1875. Jlgfy Dear Mr's. Woodhull—I like your recent editorials on the sexual question and its relation to impending societary changes. I think I anticipate the views to which you are conducting your readers. . I My faith in you does not falter. The great revolution you have been the chief instrument in inaugurating still needs your inspiration and-energy. You seem to me now called to another phase of reform-labor——to sociological reconstruction. While the masses had but a faint conception of the logical is- sues of Protestantism as applied to the social sphere, you -fought the battle upon that issue; you contended for the neg- ative ground of freedom. You have been iconoclastic, a fo- menter of strife, a dlsturber of social quietude ;.but you have won the victory. What Luther was to religious freedom, what Cromwell and Sidney were to political freedom, that you have been tosocial freedom. Yet withal, freedom is only the negative ground; the «aNew Social Order awaits to be evolved, for which the inspiration of love and the rigorous exactitudes of science are required. ’ The world seriously in- quires to-day whether Victoria C. Woodhull is competent for this second and higher Work! I I have been mostly silent regarding your labors for the last year, partly for the reason that I have had my own deep valleys to pass through; my own struggles to encounter. In these, my dear Hope has participated, but the dawn of a more blessed day is now visible to us both, and we shall enter upon our future work with wiser heads and more consecrated hearts. 2 1 _ ._ With best wishesfor the trinity—yourself and Col. and Ten- nie——I am always your friend and co-worker. ‘ E. WHIPPLE. TO THE READERS OF THE7"TOLEDO SUN.” r Since coming to New York one edition of the Sun has been destroyed, and the second (June 12) prohibited the use of the mails by the post-ofﬂce authorities. Our subscribers will contemplate this invasion of their rights, and bear with us in our efforts to greet them with a radical newspaper. JOHN A. LA'NT, Editor Toledo Sun, A ' - 41 W. Twenty-sixth street, N. Y. BORROVVING TROUBLE. Some of your hurts you have cured, And the sharpest you still have survived; But what torments ofgrief you endured From‘ evils which never arrived! _ ' A ‘ [From the F’l‘€7t(,.‘7t.l _ The only way a young lady couldspell “molten” recently was M-o-u-1-t-o-n. ~ . i and 27th, 1875. BUSINESS EDITORIALS. , DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be ‘foundlat his office, No. 18 West Twenty—ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. AL_L'families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INvALIns.—-No. 53 Academy street. Newark, N. J .——Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. " Uses medicines, plain and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has good_accommodation for boarding.patients on liberal terms WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Independence, Iowa, during June, and at Banenr of Light ofﬁce, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sun- days of July and August in or near Boston. @‘°Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers, You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence C0,, N. Y., Box 44 MRS. NELLIE L. DAVIS, that esrnc-st radical, speaks in Maine during June and July, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. lMrs'. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and ’ for ward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. THE FIRsT RELIGIO PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY of Hillsdale County, will hold their ninth annual council at Clear Lake, Steuben County, Indiana, Saturday and Sunday, June 26th The place for holding the meeting has been selected on account of its ﬁtness, beautiful scenery, plenty of water, ﬁne groves and two commodi-ous hotels with spacious halls. All the most radical and progressive questions of the times will be discussed by some of the best talent in the field; also good music, both vocal and instrumental. Refreshments will be furnished in the grove and hotels; Hacks will run in ’ connection with trains from State Line station, Ft. W. J. 85 S. R. R. Friends from a distance will be provided for to the extent of our ability. WM. BRYAN, President. M. MORGAN, Secretary. THE NORTHERN WIsooNsIN SPIRITUALISTS CONFERENCE will hold their Ninth Quarterly Meeting (for the election of officers and other business) in Spiritualists’ Hall, Omro, Wis., on June 25, 26 and 27, 1875. Let each one consider himself or herself responsible in making this meeting a grand success A free platform is maintained in Omro. Every effort will be made to entertain free all who may attend. Reduced rates at hotel for those who choose to .-‘mp there. Good speakers will be engaged for the occasion. Efforts are being made to secure the attendance of one or more good test mediums. Let there be a grand turn-out. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS,:fOI‘ the Society of Omro. DR. R. P. FELLows—This distinguished magnetic physi- cian stands to-day one of the most successful spiritual physi- ciansof the age. He is 110w treating the sick by his Magne- tized Powder in every State of the Union, and in the British Provinces, with a success which is truly remarkable. '1‘, Blair, _Woodstock, Ill., writes: “After being bed-ridden, I am now up and around, and can eat and sleep better than I have for years.” M. Heasley. Wheeling, W. Va., writes: “I can now hear the clock tick distinctly without using the ear- trumpet——the ﬁrst time for years.” M. A. Charlton, Alle- gheny, Pa., writes: “ My Bronchitis and Catarrh difliculty is entirely relieved.” L. B. Chandler, No. 1 Grant Place, Washington, D. C., writes: “ For twenty y.ears past Ihave tested the skill of some of the most eminent physicians, and unhesitatingly aﬁirm that DR. FELLows is one of the best.” The Doctor is permanently located in Vineland, N. J ., where the Powder can be had at $1 per box. The Books and Speeches of Victoria ‘C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : ' , The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull... » 00 Ignclloolooolooluo no o - o o o n n ~ a. Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. .. . . . . 2 00,‘ The Principles of Social Freedom. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . " 25 The Elixir of Life_; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. ‘ 25 Ethics’ of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . ‘B5 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 ‘Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A iberal discount to those who buy to sell again. ' -1,- /{*1/~K .-.: June BUREAU OF CORRESPONDENCE. Or TILE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the first touching social diﬁiculties, and "asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary To serve this great. want, THE BUREAU OF CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a. kind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee will be returned. ' The fees charged are: For afreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. _In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain, a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular, can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau without charge. . STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G. ROBINSON. "M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 75 VI. Filth ,St., New York. PROSPECTUS. _ WOODHULL St CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oiﬁcials the executors of, their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment«—— - . 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land./ 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “ cost,” instead of “ demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of prOﬁt—making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shallhave the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. ‘ All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. - Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 10c. single copy, to be had of any Newsdealer in the world, who can Order it from the following General-Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News CO., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULI. 82: TENNIE C CLAELIN, , Editors. 0 COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULI. St CLArLIN’s WEEKLY, Box 3,791, New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS, LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Pnor. J. W. SHIVELEY, ‘ Alexandria, Va. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Comw e. L. EENBIEBSON & eons Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent; by purchasing through life, the new language, and the like. Us“ SEND’ FOR CIECULARS, PRICE LIST 22"{tf. JOHN J. CISCO & soN, check at sight. ‘ - of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND— ARE’ RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. nearing Four per Cent interest. Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. and Canadas. LOANERS BANKI 22 NAssAu STREET, NEW YORK. Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 WOODHULLL & ZICLA SAVE YOUR MONEY. C ‘PURCHASING AGENCY, .N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Persons liv- , .—.____._ AND REFERENCES. Bankers, No. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold and'Currency received on deposit subject to Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Collections made on all parts of the United States _ OF THECITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building’, CAPITAL ................................. .. $500,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEG- TION S, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. C I . _ Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants Will receive special attention. N L V 1 _ . r all? l‘lll§5l‘stlllt.£l.“}l§l.l.lE.Bll.§’.h€E&; CUSTOMERS. . DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMA-RTE, Vice-President, aim in Sign. lease. PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER ' OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING, AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BREINCIIES. NO. 4.13 BROADWAY, Nesv York. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them /-at greatly reduced prices. , _ I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally .low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. * E “ $3 , ml 2 V can WAY,3 \ . Lu‘ FLIN’S WEEKLY. Sent by Dilail for $1. -55?». Ia-2‘ . eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents Wanted. The Origin of Life. - The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of‘0tl‘spring., Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The Conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a lluéband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. paid, to one address, for $3 50. 7 PARTURITION y)¥ITIIOUT,. PAIN; Aﬁhoole of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. - EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD OF HEALTH. Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Tillon’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend:-New York Mall. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. " EATENG FUR STREliﬁTH,3’ A NEW HEALTH GOUKERY BOGK, BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. _ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and 1S more to the point than many larger W0I‘l{S._——]\_76’Lbl York Tribune. ' O ne of the best contributions to recent hygienic hterature.—Boslon Daily Advertiser. What IS particularly attractive about this book 1S the absence of all hygienic bigot1'y.—OI1.rz'stian Register. _ One man s mother and another man’s wife send me Word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw.-—Ej. B. Branson. I am delighted with 1t.——H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan Slate Board of Health. Latly Agents Wanted. SEXUAL. P,,,EI§‘ve|OLOoY. . NA Scientiﬁcifand Popiilargﬁxposition of the Fundamental Problems in Sociology . BY R.”E.;T.‘ TRALL, M. _p. PLI E S . S 0 L D .. l TEREST TO EVERY oNE.‘_.:Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- j ects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE OVER BsT1MA'rm;. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes ; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by W]: ich the number and sex of-offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the bogctting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS. Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. Impregnation. Pregnancy. Embryology. Parturition. Lactation. Regulation of the No. of Offspring‘ The Law of Sexual Intercourse.’ Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. Intermarriage. Miscegenation. ’ Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. ‘I he Marriageable Age. Old. Age This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the" demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. Wﬁﬁﬁ & Eﬁﬁgiﬁﬁgﬂﬁg, Publishers, Se 13 & 15 Laight Street, New‘ ‘ifoirlsé. _ N. B.--Professor Wilder, of Cornell University, says the above book is the but of its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. JOSHUA ANTHONY, om V FAB C En, COLETA, VVHITESIDE CO., ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders Solicited. BEEERENoEs'.—First National Bank, Sterling, lll.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, 111.; First National Bank, 413 B Cor. Lispenurd St—.‘§f§§ NEIV YORK. any, New/York City at $7.00 per ‘ . Kasson, Minn. ’ srniirs. Elli-crs Wiping their Spectacles. A account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. ‘QRSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in ’ America, written by the following ABLE MEN: * Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrat;. Mr. Taylor, Philqclelphla PT688; Mr. Hyde, St. Loms Republzcan ; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teftt, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. copies to Direct for GEO. C. BARTLETT, 924 Fifth avenue. New York Vl’l‘APA’l‘HY : S The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given Address, _ PROF. J. B. CAMPBELL, M. D., 141 Lang/worthfstrcet, Cincinnati, Ohio We will sendhall the above bpolcs, post 8 I WOODHULL & CL / AFLIN’S WEEKLY June 26', 1875. cR:AT <u R urn. SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CQNTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via - The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN or‘ CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Through without change of cars, from New Y_ork to Chicago. One change to Omalia, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in _Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by otl1e_r routes to Chicago from the East 0!: West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their me.-i.ls—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, a'i.l general information may be obtained at the Company’s oiilcc, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. V Condensed Time@Tab1e.. WESTWARD7 F8010 NEW YQRK, , Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Vvestern R, R’s STATIONS. Express. ‘EEQEZB3 STATIONS. A Ehyrress. Lv 23‘\]. Street, N. Y. . 8.30 A M. 10.45 A M. Ly 23d Street, N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 P. M. , " Chambers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ . “ Jersey Citv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 11.15 :‘ Jersey1City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ * ' " ‘ ‘ ‘ ' ’ ' J ./«B. «« t‘.?ls‘I.i§.‘.*?.”.‘“.". ......... . '::::::::: 13:32 A.- M. tit u. u i.‘.‘.’.is‘.‘.io‘?YT‘.‘f°.::::::::7::; 11:22 « Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1:35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. m At Hamilton ................. .. ‘E 2.5? Ar flarrailton .............. .. :2 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ‘ 5.5 ion on . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . .. . ‘. a. in. “ D troit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “-Detroit . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ Jaecksoii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.15 P. Ml 1.00 A M. “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. M. 13.30 “ “ Cliicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.00 “ 3.00 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. m. -K,."‘j',}[{1w,mi;oe _ . , , . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 A) M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. m._ Ar”Prairie (lu Cliein . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1’. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in. ,?\7i‘7 LQFCE;-“e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. m. Ki: S_t._Pa1il . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ..., . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. in Louis ................. .. 3.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis .............. .. 8.15 P. M. Kr Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. hm. Ar gedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A‘.‘ M. .. C4 ' «-<‘§§l‘L‘§§€2.:;: ............... .. ~ «-e§i’$§2l‘l.i:::::::: ".':::;lo:oo -- .7\.r Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. (l)3ismai{)ck...,.. . . . . . . . . . .. 1223.01 1:.‘ M. Kl -« ‘:’.i’ltl‘.§‘li‘2.%i.:::::-:‘:':::::::: 3128 ii: " -« Littidstir ........... ':::::::: ti‘? :::: Ar Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M. Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M “ Omaha . . . . . . . .. . 11.00 P. M., “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A. M. . “ Cheycnne.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Cheyenne.... 12.50 P. M. -‘ ()gIlcn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden...._ . . . . . . .. . “ “ San ll‘_raL~.isco . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ San Francisco ....... .. “ Ar (mlcsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- 1 Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P. M. ‘* Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11. “ ' “ Quincey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.45 “ “ Joseph . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ “ St. Joseph . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.10 A. M. “ Kzmszis City . . . . . . . . . . . 10.40 P. M. “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.25 “ “ Alcliison ..... ..? . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11.17 “ .. ‘- LL‘a\'0flW01‘1)h . . . . . ...... .. 12.10 “ :; geavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. iii. enver.. . . . . . . . . .. Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. I.-I.~—D0.y Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), With Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars and connc-.ctin_ at Suspension Bridge with Pullinan’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following ( ay in time to take the morning trains from there. I ‘ - 7 20 P. M ——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullinan’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Cllicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the moi-ning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwcst. A CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF lilicliigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De lroit, I ansing & Lake Michi an R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. I . to Toledo. .2 - ' At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grancl Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- waler, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, I lirce RIVWCPS and Cassopolis Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch. fol‘ Lanslng, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, _b1’.a11(1lSh, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne. J ack .857 Saginaw R. R. forvJonesville, Waterloo, Fe Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie 85 Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. . ® At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. J unction, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids & Ind. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. 86 M. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch, At New Buﬁalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. ' . "ﬁt Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chieag 33. Also With Louisville, New Albany & Chi- cago t. .. . , At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. V ' ’ VALUABLE DISCOVERY»-Dr. J . P. Miller, a Q A m g practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- — ’ ' ,del .hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries Cured Without the Knife 01: Pajn__ an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, _ dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and I V “ nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, andlsugerers all ovézr thcil COtl_I1l5](§l'y atre oiideringTby ..g, , ,v., . e rearesiin 1S‘ ~ _ 1 A smci.-I1-rY Eon 'rWEN'ri ILARS. 3350. is laigeiy known aid tigtiyéiﬁpicleaiipzazili ' delphéal Bulletin. ' For seven years Professor of “Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 _Iiea:'é:i2.g1':on Avemte, E Q , 6 0 a xgeisgwﬂd Your dwn Printing Press for cards, labels, envelopes .P_°T§a!:l_3 etc. Larger sizes forlarge work. - ‘”’qV.3T“"‘w}3lXSi116~S5 liiicn d.()Ll1Cll‘pi‘llll.llflg and advertising, save moneyand increase - _ , trade. Aniateui~ Priiitiiig, delight Power has been given me delineate character, to * 1'l.lpaS'£lXIlC for spare hours. BOYS describe the inental and 8_}[)ii‘lll.1'r11 capacities of per- be have greatfiin and make money fast sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their % P1-inﬁrgi’ atprinting. Send two stamps for full ‘.7205; locations for health, harmony and business. P 3 ‘catalogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me _ TQSSQ KELSEY 3,500, Mmiaen, cunn, NE vv» YORK. z-.~........._._..._. PSYCHOl\iETRY. 31181!‘ handwritin , state age and sex, and iiiclose 32, JOHN M. 51’ AR, 2,210 hit. Vernon street, Phila. The recent test ‘of Fire-Proof by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes fil ed with Aluin and Plaster-of-Paris. ‘£35 Sroadway, hi’. Y., 3531 @hestnut_$t., Phila. SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRMI FROM , , JXl)0S URE 'AND DISOOTIIFORZ . . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by 7 using the WRTROUS EARTH CLQSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. . Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send I or a circular to the ‘av./i,.»‘i{EE‘EELD EARTH CLOSET‘ (16)., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. ‘THE GCMEWEUEIEST ls published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. 5% Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any‘ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. THE “ LADiEs’ GARMENT Sos- PENi~iim” is a. simple, ingenious, adinirable contrivance for supporting w<nnen’s garments over their shoul- ders. DR. Dio LEWis. I take pleasure in recommending _ A, __ the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUSPENDER " - 9 .2 ' as a valuable and useful invention, L G. S and it well deserves the careful con- ‘ ° ° sideration of every lady. Pat-1103-1921873-‘ DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S‘.—-Mrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. L. F. W. I have», examined the “LAi)iEs" GARMENT Sus- PEEDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. A. O’LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SnsrENDER” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. DR. MAR'Y SAFFORD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oanoassers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, CHICAGO, ILL. MRS. REBECCA MESSIENGER, Psychonietrist and Clairvoyant, S nd a e and sex. AURO , Kane Co., 111., £21,071._,_ WILL ‘trivia _ Diagnosis of disease for . . . . “$1 00.....by letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . . . “ _ 00 Delineation of character..... 1 00.... “ 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of zip , plicaintfor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10;) Written acconiilof past, present and future . 1 50 The Keenest Satire of Modern ' Times. its §l3lli_3:0i stall: A Satire in Verse oiithe . Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECIIER, and the Arguiimcnts of his Apologlsts in the Greiit Scandal; DRAM./ITIS PE Rsoims. Rev. H. W. llecclier . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. . Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . .. . .F. D. Moulton. . , _ . Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. rg ,E.gi°n°Ehm1' , “Jonathan,” one of Lawyer “ Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . «{ the people’ cm Mrs. E. R. Tilton. .:._._:. C THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY havenow ready in ﬁne covers, the above STARTLING AMI-‘I-ILET, show- ing in vivid colors RE AL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! » The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day.‘ I , The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WCCDIIULL AND CLAELIN’s WEEIILT will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. -’ In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. ' WAN'l‘ED.--First class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will he paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, -is Box 87, WORCESTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Trcas. - PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. _ Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, .7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, ' ' 1 3 6 30, 7, 7:30, 8 10, 10, 11: 0 P. M., and 12 night _ Sun-, day, 5:20, 7 and 10 P. M. For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, '7 40, 8, 9, 10 A M , 12 M ,1, 2, 2: ‘ 0, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4 50, .):20, o 40 6, 6 10, 6:30, 7, 7 30, 8.10, 10. 11:30 P M , and 12 night Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. ' For Rahway, 6. 30, 7:20 8,10 A (3.- 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50,’ 5:2 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sun For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2, 3 43:30, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. Sun a . M. . For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. PI<;Vo[r Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. 4-3 For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. '-av“ For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Amboy, 2:30 P. M. 6 A 1V . -2» Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. r.. E[ULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIO &, SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do away “with- many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do A away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the pcopl into the hands of the people. A 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. . 4. Reforms regu‘ia;"rig the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and ‘ ‘ place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. ' Any thought calculated to beneﬁt liumanity, whether coming under any of the‘ above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome 111 the columns of IInLL’s C.RI.-ICIBLE. Hniiiﬁs CRUCIBLE JOIIIS hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt 1111- ,, nianity. _ _ Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . .. . . . . .. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ iso “ “ 13 “ ........ ._ 0 55 A few select advertisement will be aclrniz top on rea. sonahle terms. Anything known ‘W 1:» u i1p,n;bug, ri dnot as represented, will not be :i..i;_il.=.crl up an a vertisement at any price. _ v All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. " moans HULL :33 C9,, 831 ‘lv Asnmeroa s=i=,, is-. anon -iressed For Hightstown and Pemberton, I
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-06-26_10_04
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-06-26_10_04
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 05 (July 3, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2078
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-03
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: A v PROGRESS 2 Vol. X.——No. 5.-——VVl;ole No. 239. FREE THQUGET 2 UN’I‘RA.NIN[ELED LIVES! BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. NEW YORK, JULY 8,-1875. ‘I 31 PR1oE‘TEN CENTS. ’he:tmtth shall make you f7'ee.——JesuS. 51-“ 4.“-.m.~.suy.......~ II-0--1 .. Mprfhlt/ze ct'a3./s of the voice of themseventh angel, the my/ste7'y_ of God shall be _ft17Zt'8]l6CZ.--‘S17. John the Divine. I TV/tereof I was made a mz'm'ster to preach the any-,, searchable riches of 0/trist, and the mg/stery which from the heir/2'hm'ng of the world hath been but in G0cZ.——Paul. I go. w OH, “ VERITAS 1” AT HOME, J une 6, "75. Dear Wceklry—I-Iow often, since I perused the columns of the last number of our paper, have I echoed the wish of Burns—— A “ O, wad some power the gift’ie gie us, To see oursel’ as ithers see us.” Yet, at the same time, I could but reﬂect—-“ wise judges are we of each other!”—for here comes “Veritas ” after me with the hatefulest charge a man cah b...
Show moreA v PROGRESS 2 Vol. X.——No. 5.-——VVl;ole No. 239. FREE THQUGET 2 UN’I‘RA.NIN[ELED LIVES! BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. NEW YORK, JULY 8,-1875. ‘I 31 PR1oE‘TEN CENTS. ’he:tmtth shall make you f7'ee.——JesuS. 51-“ 4.“-.m.~.suy.......~ II-0--1 .. Mprfhlt/ze ct'a3./s of the voice of themseventh angel, the my/ste7'y_ of God shall be _ft17Zt'8]l6CZ.--‘S17. John the Divine. I TV/tereof I was made a mz'm'ster to preach the any-,, searchable riches of 0/trist, and the mg/stery which from the heir/2'hm'ng of the world hath been but in G0cZ.——Paul. I go. w OH, “ VERITAS 1” AT HOME, J une 6, "75. Dear Wceklry—I-Iow often, since I perused the columns of the last number of our paper, have I echoed the wish of Burns—— A “ O, wad some power the gift’ie gie us, To see oursel’ as ithers see us.” Yet, at the same time, I could but reﬂect—-“ wise judges are we of each other!”—for here comes “Veritas ” after me with the hatefulest charge a man cah bring against a woman who retains a spark of her sex’s sensibility. Dear WEEKLY, tell me, do I leave the impression that I am a man-hater, or is it the very coinage of the brain, that mas- culine ecstacy is very cunning in? Please come to my relief,’ you who know me face to face, and say you think “Veritas ” has had some tender spot oifended! I completely disarmed that -.“ other man,” who had drawn the erroneous inference that I am such an unsexed abortion as a female man-hater. And 0, “Veritas,” verily I would give much to disarm thee! - I don’t care so much about the rest of “ Veritas’ ” critique -—it may or may not be, just as he says; he views me from his standpoint, of course; but when he says that “all male readers ” are liable to call me that abominable thing, I almost feel “ Othello’s occupation’s gone!” VVhat shall I do to be saved, in the estimation of “ Veritas ”? . Perhaps I can redeem my jeopardized womanhood, in part, ' if I reply in all seriousness to his serious communication to me personally, with the charge of “ man-hater ” left out. Let me try: First, he sets me down as inconsistent, just like all superior lords of creation when considering a wo- man from ‘a purely masculine standpoint. Now don’t infer I hate you, “ Veritas,” because I insinuate you are prejudiced against my sex—most men are, you know; and from the tone of your letter, one can see you are no exception to the rule. But you think me inconsistent, because I “ utterly ignore those shortcomings in women which I so justly complain of in men.” Do I, ignore the faults and follies and foibles, the ignorance and stupidity and absolute depravity of female status to-day? In truth, “Veritas” has read my letters to the WEEKLY to little or no purpose when he makes that sweeping and unjust assertion. But perhaps he has read only the man-hating letters. Men are awfully sensitive about their innate peculiarities which, when I speak of them as they are manifest to my ob- servation, should not indicate that I hate men any more than my denunciations of women’s shortcomings prove that I hate my own sex. Rather the reverse: that I love both men and women so much, and have set up so high an ideal of true man- hood and womanhood, that I must denounce the follies and the vices that detract from that ideal. I think “ Veritas” has misunderstood me, and has summed up my “ results” of our present pernicious system for -my estimate and ideal of man- hood. - When I talked of the snubbery of married men to their wives I was speaking of them as a class toward a class, not considered in a general sense. I know as well as “ Veritas,” and deplore it as much as he. can, that snubbery is more com- mon to the general woman than to the general man. Men scorn to be snubblsh, save to their wives, who are snubbish themselves till after a good dose of marital mascu- line tyranny has taken it. out of them and left them as meek as‘Moses. But as a class, such as I was considering them, more married men snub their wives than vice verse. I not only “ could, if I would, as a conservator of public morals,-” ‘trace the ills that ﬂesh is heir to to woman’s present lamentable, enslaved, lust-ridden, ignorant condition, but 1 have done so repeatedly in the columns of the ‘WEEKLY, as “ Veritas ” can verify if he will take the pains. _ And as to his charge-—~for as he addressed me, I suppose he meant mefiwhen he speaks of striking at causes rather than effects—as to that charge, I must say that the effects I deal with ever suggest the cause and the remedy, both of which I’m quite sure I have not provedderelict in mentioning.‘i;'j,.;T N ow, as regards the “ sacred oﬁlce of maternity,” it offends me to the quick to have the judgment passed upon me that I do not appreciate it, and that I have in any manner failed to give it prominence in the holy of holies of my aspirations and inspirations concerning womanhood. Surely “ Veritas ” ’did not mean that I have a groveling idea of motherhood! If he did he has been a shallow reader of the woman he has criticised. , i In regard to what he says of young women of the present, I refer him to my letter of three months or more _ago, on “ Modern Girls,” and he will there see I do not “ utterly "ignore " their shortcomings. If I advocate the peculiar rights of my sex it is not because BI do not appreciate “human rlghts;” for, until justice is done to women, men are losers with them, and upon women’s rights depend men’s rights, consequently human rights- Now for “familiarity breeds contempt.” “ Veritas ” has again misunderstood me, and he imputes to me a grossness of idea that all my letters to the WEEKLY would seem to re- fute. I had little -of the sexual idea in mind when I spoke of that familiarity that does breed contempt. I up fact I had none of the sexual idea-in view, for the disgusting familiarities of wedlock are only perversions of the sexual principle in its purity, for which I have the highest reverence. There is a sweet and sacred familiarity, such as Jesus held with Mary and Martha and Lazarus and the disciples; aye, even with publicans and sinners. I cannot fancy Jesus of Nazareth calling Mary Mollie or Martha Mat, or pulling off his coat and boats, supposing he wore them in their presence, and calling for his dressing-gown and slippers, and the last Police Gazette, while he elevated his feet on the mantel- piece, and spit tobacco juice on the fender. Neither can I believe he performed the personal offices of the toilet in their presence, and wiped on a common towel, though the wiping of his feet with her hair by the ser- rowing Magdalene was tender and touching enough to melt the hardest heart. Truly much was forgiven her, for she loved much, and her familiarity with the sweet Saviour could not breed contempt. I am no strait-laced stickler for the proprieties, so called, but I believe in proper distance; or, as my father has a habit of saying, “Hands off, unless you wish to purchase.” I will not tolerate familiarities from unattractive people, though there be plenty of good souls ready to ﬂing their arms about all they meet, and promiscuously kiss all whom they come in contact with——who never seem to have had an at- traction or repulsion, to whose inﬂuence I confess to being mighty sensitive. Nothing breeds contempt in my soul so soon as familiarity that don’t attract. In conclusion let me say, I myself am after the same woman “Veritas ” is ﬁshing for, with her “ mental, moral and phys- ical faculties blended in one harmonious whole,” and I am also after that sort of a man, too! Does “Veritas ” know of such a one? Any information of his__whereabouts will be thankfully received by HELEN NASH. TI-IE INFAMY OF QPINIONS. There is nothing to which man is more prone than to be incessantly braiding opinions,» unless it be to give them im- portance. VVhile there is nothing of value in them, yet there is much that is not only dangerous but cruel. In all ages opinions have been the instigatin g causes that have torn the world into factions, while they have lighted the ﬁres and fanned the ﬂames of all the terrible persecutions that have ever raged. Where all else would fail to sever the most deli- cate and tender ties, a mere difference of opinion would accomplish it. All theories are only opinions erected into a form, and canonized byconsent and custom, bequeath- ing to the world the darkest night it has ever known. And to-day, with all of man’s conﬁdence in increasing light, this terrible night succeeds in keeping its baleful shadow in the ascendant. Opinions set forth as an importance for others to believe, whether they emanate from the brain of Bro. Wheeler or somebody else, are simply diaholisms. If any thought, conception or suggestion be transparent to the thinking mind, it is not my thought, but the thought of that mind, a step in its emancipation. I am not, nor have I been at any time, collecting rubbish from the dead past to pile .7‘ upon the already suffocating race. It is freedom from all be- lief that is needed; not something new to believe. Is it asked, “ How are we to get rid of believing?” Simply know something; if it is not much. There is awide diiference be- tween digging down to the hard rock bottom for myself, and that of speculating on the best way for others to do it. Don Quixote’s battle with the wind-mill was a very apt ﬁgure to characterize the folly of a war of opinions. I will cheerfully contribute my share to gather them into one vast mountain pile, and while I applied the torch to them and scattered their ashes to the four winds, I would repeat the funeral obsequies of the direct curse that ever smote man with its infernal mil- dew. I could then turn to my fellow-man with feelings of honest pride and congratulate him as a freeman., We have been so long befooled by abstract acquirements that we question, with the air of a Roman conqueror, the in- telligence of any one who will not confess that he has derived his stock of information from a foreign source. I have been smitten with this folly, but, I frankly confess, that though I believedjmuch, I knew nothing until Ihad promptly repu. diated my garnered crop of knowledge from foreign sources, and leaned only on the resources engendered in this think- ing soul for aid. It was not essential that I should be like others; but it will be eternally important that I shall be like myself. Rounded out in the symmetrical proportions of a beautiful selfhood, existence from every loveable source speaks to me with the easy and unaffected naturalness of life- long associates, without any stipulation from me that it shall concur in my opinions, or any danger from it that I shall be corrupted" by it. That man or woman who has not instinct or intelligence enough to repeat him or herself is poor in- deed. An old goose has brains enough to do this, if not inter- fered with. I confess that if the aim of life be to scramble a/f/ter artiﬁcial elevations,’ the opinions and experiences of tiose who have made such a. life a success are valuable; yet, these can never point us in the direct'10n’of real greatness, for ambition never yet found it. ‘ In those strictures on my article in the WEEKLY of May 29 I will call up a few passages as they shall appear to invite my attention. N ot‘ because these strictures have been point- ed at .me, for they have just as much right 'to do this with me as with anybody else. I do, however, call them up, be- ‘ cause they aﬂ’ord an opportunity to illustrate the triﬂing nature of opinions, whether they emanate in rhyme from Alexander Pope or in threatening prose from a God. , In the statement that I should have held the opinions ex- pressed in that article aboutthe time of my birth, it is barely intimated that it would be preposterous to imagine that I did. Suppose I tell you that every restless feeling awakened by an interference with me then, may be safely translated into a protest at the act as an unwarrantable outrage, and as real too as I feel it now. To ‘make this plainer, I will re- late a fact that transpired when I was about three years or so old. My father was my idol. He was much from home, and in public business of some nature. ‘When he was absent 1 would linger for hours together, watching for his coming. At length one day he came later than usual. A man came into the house with him. My father was talking in an excited manner. It was new to me, yet my little being bounded to"‘_ meet him, as was my custom. He caught me by the arm and thrust me from him with a -rough and unnatural expression. That was the last time that little boy ever lingered peering around the house corner to greet his father’s coming. N 0 better man ever lived, yet after that causeless ebullition of feeling breaking out on me, although having no connection with me, an involuntary dread hung over my being in his presence which I could not explain until riper years and quiet thought informed me. When grown to manhood I told my father what he then lost and how much I suffered, and also of the forced distance that this one move had placed between us through life. . ‘ Since my birth there have been no new qualities in the composition of my nature, although there are new unfold- ments. I then had feebler conceptions of the terrible mis- chiefs resulting from an interference with me, just as larger children now have. Hence 1 had less thorough resistance to the tyranny, thateven then sought to mould meginto a crea- ture of circumstances‘. You know this is to give circum- stances a consequence, while we allow them profanely to dispute our having any. According to these strictures, I am not even privileged to be “ what others have made me to be.” Are there not some facts that loom up beyond opinions? § 5% t . tend for such a thing. 1 dividual, while I scout opinions. , ; Ir .. .,..l.,p I _ wooDnULL~a CLAFL.IN’S w;EEKLr. July 3, 1875. Here is one, viz..: “ The human soul, either loves tq be med- dled with, or it does not.” And if it does not, such inter- ference is a downright tyranny, whether it be by some “ im- mutable and never-failing law,” some “ great everywhere present power,” or some out-and-out devil. The character of I the act is not affected by the name the actor sails tinder. It re- presents only a brazen, bare-faced rascality. I am aware that man’s education, religion and philosophy, dispute this. Sup- pose theysdo, If they disputed that war was violence, dis- puting it would not change the nature of war. I know that man has been interfered with,‘in all ages of the world--his freedom curtailed, and himself governed; and that his craven acts, eloquent speeches,-and voluminous writings, have justi- ﬁed all this oppression. With the thinking mind, one soul restive under this terrible reprisal on its delicate sensibilities, is of more weight in establishing its infernal infamy, than are all the written rescripts ever promulgated to prove its justice. The most that this kind ‘of oppression has ever said is,‘that it has laid handson us, because it could. And this, too, without consulting either our feelings or our weZl—bei'ng. This is just aslreasonable as arbitrary and irresponsible power can _be; and such rule, power or personality is, by all just decisions, a violator of our rights—a purely outlandish and unwashed tyranny; and by no quirk in logic, or dodge in pettifogging, can it ever be justiﬁed. It will be of no use, that we “ ana- lyze all human action,” and back this up with universal experience, to prove anything in its favor; for if we are all ‘compelled in our acts, I would like to know what such acts are worth, to prove anything but the victimized condition of ourselves and the diabolical character of our oppression. That man has always been managed to force on the race just such conclusions as you propose to prove by analyzing all human action, is just what I insist upon as an "indisputable fact. This very compulsion destroys all action for being valid evidence for anythingexcept against the tyranny’ that dares to compel it. Do we not all know that compulsion can have no place either in physics or ethics without inciting respectful, but eternally unyielding resistance? Whatever claim it may ' set forth, it is but an unwarranted interloper. Universal Na- ture would recoil from such an outrage, as my ‘child-soul from rough dealing. Again, if “ all are but parts of one stupendous whole,” there can be no justifiable reason assigned for one part tyran- nizing over another. Any law or life (miscalled power) per- meating being, has as much respect for one part as for anoth- er, and for each part as for the, general whole. The idea of instituted measures, by which God is reconcil- ing man unto himself, is as really horrible as it is an open dec- laration of war on the soul’s inherent rights. A Man has con- sciously no quarrel, nor a wish for any, with any power that A does not ﬁrst make war on him. And when it does, he either ceases to bela man, or he does not cease his resistance to its encroachments. This idea of reconciling man is a ruse to cover up a devil’s work in his attempts to get man under foot; and if I had no other reason to assign for the convulsions that shake the world of mind, I would not adopt this. It slanders anything but villainy itself, while it leaves man de- fenseless under any imposition that may be practiced upon him. I am not reciting opinions of my own, nor quoting Jesusor Paul to get something from them to recite. I am only repeating those facts that express themselves. I am not lugging in some great pomposity to throw an infernal shadow over struggling man already in his death-shivers under some dense shade-‘-a something in the nature of things utterly un- called for like “the great All Power and Everywhere Presen ” getting matters connected with being in running order; then squaring himself just at the “ beginning,” to cut aﬁgure by issuinga mandate to run it. This performance ought to have been prefaced by an order sending forth the publiccrier to call attention to the reading of this “mandate.” Artless nature is not in the same universe with such a gob- lin. This getting up being (which is more than implied by- speaking of the “ beginning”) then “issuing the mandate” to run it, and for the sole purpose of “reconciling man unto himself,” reminds one of the little girl relating her ingenuity for getting into bed. After all due preparation, and placing -herself beside the bed, she said “ rats" to scare herself in. If the charm of display has any merit in it, there is economy in both these performances; if not, they are equally senseless and childish. - When Victoria VVoodhull says, ‘_"There is absolutely no such thing as free agency,” she has uttered a. fact. But when she says in the same connection, “which is the thing for which Brother Wheeler so stoutly contends,” she gets oﬁ a left-handed truth. Yet I concede that she was as innocent in making her conclusion as in setting forth the basis upon which it rested. ‘ “ Free agency ” is a compound word, made up of two distinct and unequivocal meaning words. “ Free” signifying that I live and act for myself, and “agency” that I live and actfor another. .There is, therefore, “ no such thing as free agency.” Nor did Brother Wheeler ever con- I admit that I “stoutly contend ” against all that may be said to force on me an iron fatality, either by law or any kind of power. In the ﬁtness of things each human. soul is the sovereign custodian of itself. It is the only signiﬁcance of the term individual. If the inﬂuences that have invented our philosophies, together with our methods of pursuing life-—each, in all respects, full of those plots and snares that force us to compromise the individual-— have beaten us by these snares, they have not thereby,de- strayed the signiﬁcance of the term, individual. If I am driven to join a coﬂie in a chain—gang, I have no right to set forth my enslaved condition as the only true one. It would be an injustice to all. I plead for the sacredness of the in-, E. WHEELER. AUBURN, June 10, 1875. V PASSIONAL INFLUENCES. BY MARY We MOORE, M. D. In organic life, the two great powers-—-the spiritual and the mat-eria1——meet, blend, unite; not in a chemical, but in a vital formation. ‘ Vitality is an expression of this union. The stronger the contact the greater the vitality. . Highhealth is a high balance of power between these two forces. The loss of this balance is a. loss of harmonious action, inducing decline, disorganization, dissolution of the contact—dea.t1:. In the more complex grades of organic life, as in humans, the causes which unsettle the balance of power are corres- pondingly complex and diverse. They are often ante-natal, and may exist on the material or spiritual side, or both . q The attempt to arrest this condition, to restore the equi- poise, is remedial—disease, we call it—and in this effort it is ours to aid and assist nature to bring about the most judicious and favorable result. Our aids and appliances usually come in on the material side. If not drug medica- tion, then such hygienic agencies” as air, light, temperature, water, food, clothing, exercise, rest, sleep, magnetism, elec- tricity, external objects, passional inﬂuences. All hail! to the last, which is ﬁrst on the list of immaterial agents; Lighter than waves of ether, more subtle than the electric ﬂuid, it is stronger. than the giant or the storm, and holds us all in check. From the little life in embryo to the aged, dying and all, are swayed by its mighty currents, .which beat ever against the shores of our conscious life. How easily are its waves raised heavenward in hope and happiness, or depressed into the deeps of despair? This has a direct inﬂuence upon our organic life. Mark the sparkling eye, the glowing check, the joyous play of the respiration, the outward ﬂow of the life blood; or, inversely, the languor, the pallor, the repression of all things bright and glad and free. , . ‘ Let us not forget that the material and the spiritual are one, and the one aretwo, each with laws and needs and tenden- cies which coalesce with those of the other. ' People go into unphysiological habits of eating and drink- ing and stimulation fromthe wants of the soul-life, seeking to satisfy the spiritual with the earthly. Others‘ go into un- balanced conditions through unkindness and wrong. How much all these need help from the spiritual side, need harmonious passional inﬂuences to polarize anew the atoms of their being, and send the life forces exultant on their rounds! . ' Dr. Wilmarth, the good, used to report cases of collapse of the pecuniarium. He prescribed the appropriate remedy whenever it lay in his power to do so, and found it most eﬁi-o Vcacious treatment. , We are all physicians, and the world has need of our best service, for it is sick unto death. “ The remedy is olden and golden. As ye would that others should do unto you. Love ye one another. Love is the fulﬁlling of the law. Like the good Dr. Wilmarth, let us look below the surface of things; diagnose properly and prescribe faithfully accord- ing to the powers within us, comprehending the soul—sickness and heartbreak of those who are bound, as bound with them. Let us give what we have——sympathy, love, strength, wisdom ; give ourselves, largely and freely, . One night in the forum at Rome a chasm yawned wide. What was most precious to Rome must plunge in to close it. Through the land runs the rent of the fable——~the sickness and sorrow, and slavery of earth. Not patrons nor moneys shall close it. Our bravest and best, the spirits most precious to earth, must ﬁll up the void. Human loves must make up the breaks in thehearts of the World. AN IMPORTANT CARD. Sister Vt'ctor1Za—Permit us through the columns of your widely circulated WEEKLY to inform your readers of what we are doing, and ask their co-operation. The one desire We have above every other is to circulate the truths of radical spiritualism and social reform. Halls are hard to obtain, especially in places where our workqis the most needed, and where they can be had people prefer in hot weather to stay out of doors rather than to go into them, so we cannot get the hearing our cause deserves. We feel somewhat as Paul did when he said, “ Woe] abides ;me if I preach not the Gospel.” We have hit upon a plan where we can make the people hear us whether they will or not. We shall this week pur- chase a pavillion tent that will seat one thousand people, and start out as missionaries, pitching and seating our tent, and ‘remaining two or three weeks in a place; this we will con- tinue until autumn. , . You are ready by this time to anticipate our want—it is money. Shall we have it? The tent itself, exclusive of seats andlights, will cost us $265. The running it, of holding meet- ings every day, will cost not less than $1,000. On all of this we take our chances, but we fully believe there is missionary spirit enough among the reformers to pay at least the cost of starting this enterprise; that is, tent, lights, etc. We will make the admittance freeﬁalways depending upon collections to pay current expenses. Now we ask reformers not to donate anything to us, but to helpthis enterprise. Allcan see that it is not only a good and worthy one, but one that needs and must have help. Our sole efforts are to try to educate the people up to our reforms. Those wishing to ‘take stock in this movement, to receive their pay when and where we get ours, will send the amount they wish applied to this work to either of the undersigned at 24 Newcomb street, Boston. MosEs HULL. . MATTIE SAWYER. ——._.:4 TRUE AND FALSE SEXUAL RELATIONS. The adaptedness of one sex to the other, which results through their blending in complete and mutual happiness, constitutes the truth and purity of all sexual’ relations. This is based on a magnetic law, whose operation makes a. living and life-inspiring bond between the parties. Its ab- sence, allowing all that can be said favorable to harmony, in- volves a condition of conjugal indifference similar to that ex- isting between brother and sister and parent and child. The facts in these cases are that the positive and-negative forces are leveled down, so to speak; that is, neither is positive or negative to the other, and consequently the magnetic law is inoperative. Now, we say, and we say truly, that sexual in- timacy between brother and sister and parent and child is incestuousg What makes it so? The answer is, the non- operation of the subtle magnetic law that attracts, blends and blesses. There is no reciprocity of positive and negative forces in the individuals. It follows then, very clearly, that if parties, not related by ties of consanguinity, are living in sexual intimacy without being in true sexual relations, no matter if they have never been living rightly or having been living so, from any cause whatever such harmony has been broken, that such intercourse is equally incestuous, and that the resultant oﬁspring must be the victims of moral, mental or physical disease; for to the violation of Nature’s laws the child is indebted for all the disease it has by inheritance, as her action is to reproduce the perfect only and not the im- perfect. When, then, the word incest stirs us with disgust, in contemplation of the limited sphere of action to which it has been applied, let us take in its full meaning as regards the many living in obedienceto legal, but in violation of natural ties; whose lives, according to the abovefacts, are reallybefouled by that which constitutes one of the most disgusting crimes within the possibilities of common humanity—the crime of unmitigated and unbridled lust, sexual indulgence without conjugal love, and incestuous re.- latiens outside of the ties of consanguinity. GRAND RAPIDS, Mich., 1875. H. W. Booznn. A HETERODOX MARRIAGE CONTRACT. This agreement, made this, the 27th; day of May, 1875, by and between Jared R. Buell, of Indianapolis, and Susan D. Gilbert, of Athol, Massachusetts, is to the following effect, v1z.: Whereas, We believe that we are united by the laws of love, which are ever essential to true marriage, we protest against the assumed rights of others to interfere with that which concerns only ourselves; but in order to satisfy the laws of the State in which we live, and the common prejudice of society, by an outward form indicative of a fact already consummated through the affections; therefore we hereby make this marriage contract, to take eifect and be in force’ after the date abovewritten: ‘ wife, with all which these terms imply, and pledge all that we have and are to the maintenance and support of each other, in sickness or in health, while these relations shall nat- urally exist. 2. Whereas, The courts of law have decided that marriage is a civil contract, and governed by the same rule as all other contracts; therefore we hereby agree that this contract exists and be in force during our physical lives, provided our mutual love-natures ever Elend as now, but to terminate without prejudice by the wish of either party, if love shall ever cease to be mutual, which event we trust and believe will never occur. ' J. R. BUELL, SUSAN D. GILBERT. Signed in presence of Abner J. Pope, Edward S. Pope. Mary R. Pope, Silas Rockwell, N. B. Eveland, J ames Don- nelly, J. B. Barnes and J. T. Morris. 0 A license had been obtained at the County Clerk’s oﬁice, and the above agreement was _ returned to that office. STOCKHOLM, N. Y., June 1, 1875. My Dear Mrs. ll7oo(lhull—I send you in this Mrs. Kent’s photograph. I desire you to see so much of one of the best women living or dead. I think her as good as the mother of Jesus. [The champion [free-love ﬁghter says I have “free love on the brain.” It does me no harm. I was very fortu- be as much so. If able I would write you a long letter on your “Elixir of Life.” I am not able. I do not accord with you, but hope it may not lessen your subscribers, The discussion, if fairly conducted, ought to do good. I am in an extreme minority, even among Spiritualists, on many subjects. Your position is in advance of ‘John H. Noyes, who is comparatively great and good, and fast becoming popular. He proposes to escape natural death by faith in Jesus, you by obedience towhat you have been made to believe are nature’s laws. If both are in error—of which I have no doubt—-your appeal to nature is right—is progress. Some over thirty years ago I too visited Paul’s “third heavens,” and told some things I saw there, which Paul thought it inexpedient for him to tell. But simple testimony of even the greatest and best minds settles nothing in these days. Everything must be tried at the bar of reason. I hope you may soon come to the hard- pan of nature’s laws. We must all bow to these laws when correctly read. I invite all radicals——spiritualists, inﬁdels and atheists—to favor the discussion. Let the WEEKLY be sustained and enlarged for that and other purposes. It is now too small to do full justice to any important subject. argument than would old John Calvin or his modern disci- ples. . The cold winter has almost used me up. Great heat is no less hard on me. I am conﬁned much to my bed." If I pass the heat of July and August in the body, it can only be in‘ extreme suffering. I desire your readers to know that every dollar they send me for mybook and pamphlets——as adver- tised in the WEEKLY—Wi11 come at a time when I most need,it. ful to you for advertising them free. Mrs. Kent joins me in love to you and Tennie. AUSTIN KENT. \ _ DECATUR, Mich., May 31, 1875. Maclames Woodhull and Claﬁt'n—-—By a card received from you to-day I have further encouragement that I may be of some little service in extending the circulation of the WEEKLY. I have been deeply interested mall the leading 1. We hereby agree to assume the relations of husband and nate in selecting a life companion. I only wish others might Mr. Noyes permits no more counter testimony or counter; If not able to send a dollar, send some less. I am very grate- ; I *4»-—“ . " ~.._.a~._ I ' July. 3, 1875. » principles to -which the paper is devoted for many years, and any services I may be able to render you will be extended with that zest and satisfaction which arises from a con- scious sense of devotion to a great and a good work. If I were wealthy, or in any measure independent, no individual who could be induced to read the WEEKLY within the limits of my travels should be without it. I hope to be able to do more as time advances. I have a good, liberal companion, and our sons and daughters are more or less in sympathy with you and with me. It will aid, me somewhat if you will please give me the wholenumber with which the subscriptions expire that I have sent you from time to time. You may, if you choose, add, any other names in Van Buren or Cass counties. Ihave been doing a successful traveling business (in den- tistry) in this southwestern part of Michigan for the last ﬁf- teen years, and have established a good reputation for hon- orable and fair dealing, and am conscious that I have the conﬁdence and good—will of a large portion of the people, even though I have always-been radical in reformatory mat- ters. Truly, C. S. ROWLEY. The following letter appeared in the New York Herald of February 27tl:,written,_ as we learn, in answer to a let- ter from a Baptist Church member who had become in- terested in Spiritualism and was earnestly and conscien- tiously investigating that subject. His mind was deeply in- terested in the matter of social reform which he believed must be based on the principles set forth in the Bible, and as yet unrealized. In the early part of this year he felt himself alone and wrote his friend for his views of association and was answered as “friend speaketh to friend,” and without any thought of publication. The views expressed are evi- dently the result of mature deliberation and afforded so much comfort to the receiver that he offered them to the Herald. in hopes others might be aided. We give below the introduc- tion by the editor of the Herald. Of course Dr. W. had no reference to La Commune as recognized in France, as any one familiar with these matters will see at once. ‘ s LA COMMUNE. The following thoughts were written to a doctor in Brook- lyn by his friend; but being of more than personal interest, they have been sent to the Herald for publication. It will be seen that they give an intelligent, practical and withal thoroughly scriptural turn to this great bugbear of the pres- ent age—-Communism—and_shows that in its truestiand best sense it is a different thing from that which it is generally conceived to be : ' COMMUNISTIC ASSOCIATION. MY Goon FRIEND—I am glad to respond to your request. Certainly we need association, and such association as shall not only secure each individual from obsessing and depressing spirits, but such also as shall be so in accord with divine or- der that spirits shall seek to come into rapport for their own_ elevation, instead of claiming to be able to advance those yet in the form, and in a great many other ways to promote per- sonal development. Association may be either temporary and occasional, or continuous and permanent. There is no question but that the descentof the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost led to such a love for man that the converts pre- 1 ferred to be “ all together, and to have all things common.” N o doubt they might have felt as you do, that by being asso- ciated together each would be stronger for the inﬂuence of the other’s faith and love, and they saw this so clearly that they had no desire for separate interests. But the main point to understand is this: the conception of community life and the ability to ultimate it were the gifts of the Holy Spirit, ‘ None of those converted would ever have dreamed of such a life, much less have lived it, but that God revealed it and gave the power, and He did and will give the perception and life to all who could or can now receive it. But he who has “not ears to hear cannot hear what the Spirit saith to the ‘ churches.” The spirit ear must be unsealed by the removal of the carnal encumbrance to spirit inﬂux on the Church of Christ :-—“ If I go not away the Comforter will not come to you,” said Jesus. There were multitudes of spirits in the heavens who could and did inﬂuence, but they were not the Christ of Grid. So to-day there are multitudes of spirits in the body and out of the body ready to inﬂuence, but they are not the Comforter; they do not bring the .Christ. You say the Comforter does not come to you, or rather, you sayyou are not comforted, which is the same thing, for God wishes to comfort and will at the earliest moment pos- sible. I would like to pursue this, but I have only written it as a basis to answer my ideas of association. Association is not possible as a permanent thing, except as God reveals the method and present purposes and inspires with the requisite will power. We may all derive much good from temporary association, but I understand you to inquire about the per- manent. At any rate certain principles must be understood . to comprehend either. It is plain we need the “ Comforter,” which is the Holy Spirit. It is not so plain, but I assume it, that our carnal natures prevent our being open to the Holy Spirit. All our purposes are based on our convictions and perceptions. We must have the spiritual eye opened. I pre- sume, then, when the Holy Ghost descended on the day of Pentecost He revealed conceptions beyond the power of Christians to make perpetual and universal. Men were not developed. We are approaching a new and more powerful descent, and let us look at the historical preparation to get us away from carnal to spiritual possibilities. . I am assuming now that permanent association is the ulti- ' mate necessity and end. The ‘ﬁrst step for man to take is to say he will not sin in his carnal nature, and, if so, he will need association with those who agree with him. This phase has had two expressions. The Shakers banded together and virtually said love cannot be sanctified; so we will not love; the sexes shall be spiritually emasculated. This opened them to some extraordinary spiritual inﬂux, but it was of a kind that closed their eyes to the idea of sanctiﬁcation, and they became “ ﬁxed to the point to which theyhad attained,” and could not, like Paul,press onward. Still this must, be the ﬁrst step in all human experience. The second step was taken by the Oneida Community, who said, We will regulate love (and, bear inmind, love is of God and is God), we will regulate love by human enactment—that is, by the vote of majorities. -That is precisely the “ fruit of the knowledge of good and evil” that God has reserved. Still here was a great advance from emasculating both sexes when they said We will rule our passions, not destroy them. Hence they preach continence, also a necessary step to consecration, to- ward which we are rapidly hastening. This latter step being based on human reason the advocates were not so open to spirit inﬂuence, and hence resisted Spiritu/alism and spirits, which is also a nececsary element in such persons’ experience, and simply means, “try the spirits.” The Oneida Commu- nity are now intellectually convinced and are examining Spiritualism. But both of these were based onthe aspira- tion after “ the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit.” And the spirit was given to the former to restrain and crucify, and to the intellect of the latter to rule‘ and guide, just as it must be given to the individual man who seeks santiﬁcation and who must pass through both these stages. But each of these have had a measure of success, but have been very limited in inﬂuence. Before these Swedenborg aﬁirmed the inﬂuence of the spirit world and a general philosophy and theology. Now, Spiritualism comes _to prepare for divine association and has a double mission. First, that spirits (“spirits in prison”) may have “revealed to them principles they could not have lived in their day, and which they must see through the practical relations of mortal life; and second, that mortals may see that holy and unholy spirits can and do come, and we can-be inspired by the holy or used by the self- exalted, the ambitious, or even the evil. All this is con- ducted on the plan of human judgment that both spirits‘ and men may understand these relations. N ow you say you “are kept in a discouraged state all the time” and again kept from association until it would seem “ as if (your) heart_ would break.” This is just what I said to you four months ago. ‘ You can now see why “the Comforter ” has not come to you. You must be instructed before you can be inspired. You are now convinced of need; ﬁrst, of God’s spirit; sec- ond, of the aid of spirits as a means; third, of association both to promote these andas a battery of strength to regu- late the above. Your judgment has development, aspiration. Now what are the conditions of divine association? First, absolute’ humility. This means a great deal. You say,’ “with means I might be able to bless,others.” Now God does not think so; if He did He would have ‘you to Work, for there is nothing He wants so much as persons who can bless others. His spirit would at once flow into such a one, because it could ﬂow through. If you had means you could give food, clothes, houses, etc., but God is everywhere taking them away. You think you could teach, counsel; but God does not think soand will not until the deductions of the in- tellect are as nothing to you except to guide yourself. Hu- mility is what we all need; to rely on God so that we can say in trial and sorrow, “ God knows and God rules, and we ‘shall have that ‘peace that passes understanding.’ ” That will help us to’His Spirit, which will enable us to trust in God’s providence—not when we have money in the bank, clothes on our back, and food in our larder for then we trust our foresight, our providence. We must absolutely trust God, and then we can consecrate time, talents and money to divine uses;thenwe can be unselﬁsh; and, if so, God can act through us to bless others; and, if He does, we shall want what God wants, and that is just as much good to one soul as to another. That is Communism; and if property is consecrated to God it removes temptation to selﬁshness. If work and a home, etc., are pledged it removes anxiety and gives better opportunities tobefriend others; and, of course, the divineinﬁuenoe will ﬂow in proportion to the joint as- piration of the whole circle and the sphere of use with which it is surrounded. This is a concise summary of the history and principles of permanent association. Of course any part of this may be applied to use, but the . principle remains the same. You and I were associated, par- tially and temporarily last summer, and with very great proﬁt to me, but nothing to be compared to the good we may have, especially when there is an overt purpose to get that We may do good, and more especially when our association is so as to attract others—mortals and spirits—-and when in all these is such humility andunselﬁshness that God can use in harmony the whole association in this way, then Christ shall reign in human hearts and send the Comforter, and “the peace of God that passes all understanding” shall be in us and keep us, and “ God be all in all.” 0. H. WELLINGTON, M. D., 18 Beach street, New York. 18 OUT-GANG LANE, Radford, Nottingham, , ~ England, January 25, 1875. ' Mrs. V. Woodh.ull—I send you a post-oﬁice order for one pound, withithe earnest wish you will be able to surmount all your difﬁculties, and by means of the WEEKLY ﬁght for the total abolition of legallfmarriage; that is, legal sexual slavery. I think you made a mistake in supposing that Beecher could be forced to publicly advocate the destruction of the present system of sexual slavery, by showing that he believed in and practiced sexual freedom. If he had enough man in him to advocate such unpopular ideas, while they remained under; the ban of prejudice and custom, he would have done so long since, and’ without compulsion. But he belongs to that large class of talkers and writers, who subordinate all their other ideas and sentiments to the one paramount one of money- making; who, however convinced they may be of the im- portance of any principle, or of the beneﬁcial results likely --to ﬂow from“ the adoption by society of any new set of ideas, always ask themselves before they venture to advocate them: Will they pay? and, if they will not, keep dumb. Now, Beecher having never yet ventured to advocate unpopular ideas-—or, if he did venture on such a position, backed out again as soon as he felt how matters stood——it was futile to expect to evoke so much manliness in him as to hope that he would act upon such diiferent motives from those he had woonsvnx. & ctxsrisvs vrssxrr» S C : obeyed all his life, as wouldsbe needful if he was to now face popular prejudice, and, regarding money as a secondary con- sideration, stand by his convictions wherever they-might lead. No; it was not to be expected after so many years of subordination of convictions to interest that he would now take the opposite course; for we must remembenthat, like the drundard or the opium-eater, the longer be has been actuated by these motives the harder it is to free himself from the shackles. V As long as the present state of society exists the wealthy classes and the classes who think they are beneﬁted by the present social arrangements will pay men who have the gift of gab to advocate their interests, or supposed interests, and pay them so well as to buy up all who are in the market,that are worth buying. But great truths are not dependent on anv man, whether writer or speaker, for their progress and diffusion, but are bound to force themselves on society in their regular order of progress; for the ideas on which society is basedobey as regular an order of development and growth as all the other operations of nature. ‘ . You can print this letter if you think ﬁt, and you can put my name and address in full when you acknowledge the money in the paper—~though I see you only put initials as a rule——for I think it is best to boldly stand by our opinions, otherwise the enemy might think we are afraid of them. I am yours, etc., THOMAS SMITH, Author of the Law of the Revolution. 64 STUDIO BUILDING Q BosToN, June 3‘, 1875. 2' Editors Weekly—Inclosed please ﬁnd three dollars, renewed subscription to your progressive and fearless journal, which is really “ breaking the way for future generations,” and which such “generations,” I think, will yet “rise up and call blessed.” A ‘ The solution of the “Social Problem” is to be sought for and found, if found at all, in the relations of the sexes. There lies the root of the whole matter. So ~ long as swindlers, thieves, murderers, are begotten, born and reared, so long will society be aiﬂicted with them—and they will continue to be so begotten and born, so long as the present careless, slipshod teaching, legally enforced, and other degrading modes of human generation continue. ' -s The breeders of pigs and poultry, cats and dogs, cattle and horses—yes, and every sort of vegetable, also——understa'nd this subject better. . . _ They study the laws of adaptation, of spiritual and material affinity, and so are constantly making progress—improving. But the “American Social Science Association” spends its time in writing and reading lumbering and long-winded es- says on free trade, tariffs, etc., with an "occasional word about drainage or sanitary matters; and still the old, reckless, god- less process of generation goes on, and rogues and murderers are forced into life much faster than they can be imprisoned or hanged. But I am hoping some day to speak more fully on this vital subject. Now I lack time, and you space, even if I should desire a hearing in your columns. ~ LORING Moomr. Woncnsrna, J une 10, 1875. My Dear Sister V 2'cto'm'a——The spirit moveth me this morn- ing to take pen and tell youthow greatly I am rejoiced at the publication of the last two articles in exposition of the so- called Bible mysteries. I sit almost entranced as I read them, and wonder if the great sin-cursed, blind world knows that a greater revelation of truth forlits salvation is now being made through the WEEKLY than has come through any other medium since the publication of the Bible itself l,- Your unfoldlngs of the hidden meanings of the “ Sealed Book ” are as plain as the daylight, and I cannot conceive how any rational mind can fail to yield assent to the blessed truths‘ arrived at. It is true that sin originally entered into the world through the procreative act, however unwilling the besotted followers of the “whore” may be to own it. This I have believed for many years. . The great value of these truths will not be recognized at once, but ultimately the world will lay hold. .of them as the only means of becoming free from thoseterrible evils and abominations into which the entire race is rapidly falling. Considering the inestimable value of these articles, I would suggest that theybe electrotyped, and that editions in book form be issued as_soon as ﬁnished. A. Brzrees DAVIS. HUMAN LIFE EXPANDING.—-There can be no better test of the amelioration which we owe to modern civilization than the increased length of man's earthly span, as compared with p the age attained in ancient and in mediaeval times. It is stated in a recent German periodical that while in repub- lican Rome the average duration of life among the upper {always the longest lived) classes, Was only thirty years, among the same classes in the present century it reaches ﬁfty years. Then, with respect to the “ good old times.” In the six- teenth century the mean duration of life in Geneva was 21.21 years; between 1814; and 1833 it had reached 40.68 years, and at the present time as many people live there to the allotted term of seventy as_ 300 years ago lived; to forty-three. The rapidity with which the mean rose in England, even in its earliest period of extension, is shown: by the comparison of two ﬁnancial transactions in that country in 1693 and in 1790 In the former year government made a considerable proﬁt by borrowing a large sum of money, on terminable annuities, based on the mean duration of life at that time; in the latter another loan, based on the same tables, resulted ina loss. The average duration of life in England at the present day is about forty years for males and forty-two for females. The ratio is, of course, higher among the better-to-do "glasses, lower among the working classes and the poor. Aristocracy and annuitants are exceptionally long-lived, and a much larger number of people than is supposed reach the age of one hundred years and upward. CHILDREN in Florida say they live on sweet potatoes in ’ the summer; and on strangers in the winter, \ L 4. i . . woonnunr. a oL’ArI.IN*;s wnsxnr July 3, 1875. _’l'ERltlS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . $3 00 One copy for six months, ‘- - - - - - 1 50. Single copies," ,- - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. lllive copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - -» 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - _ - 40 00 Six months. - - - - - ~ - 0ne~half these rates. FOREIGN" SUBSCRIPTION (JAN an nAI>n To Tnr. AGENCY on THE AMERICAN Nnws conrazzx, LON DON, r.NeI.AND. One copy for one year, - A - One copy for six months, - - - $4 00 ’- _ 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot b-e permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonrmu. & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. I All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull (E Claﬂin/s Weekly, - P. O.‘ Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. z 7 §. . I /. . Kn ~u\\ — fl. -:;~:::.-._,_-—;~;;~%\~.s__ gs“ , V 5:‘ ' \\ II -n ‘.7’-‘"— El -"‘ ,,;, If a man lceepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. ‘ ' To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.-—9t. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their ﬁfetime subject to bondage:-Paul. " - ' The wisdom that is from above is ﬁrst pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without par-tiality and without hy- ,'o0cm'sy.—-James, iii., 17. I And these signs shall follow them : In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents ,' and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,- they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-—Jesus. vvvv NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 3, 1875. PERSONAL AND SPECIAL. Mrs. Woodhull and Miss Claﬂin will be at home, at No 26 East Fiftieth street, after 12 o’clock daily, to their friends and to-the friends of the truth, l_et it be what it may and lead where it may. The ofﬁce of the paper will be at its old quarters, 111 Nassau street, Room 9. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED sTAR IN “THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.—ST. MATTHEW, ii., 2. - This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of -which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work, and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth, ‘W hich we hope and trust may be shortly realized. ‘the. creation began. J THE CREATION AND FALL OF MAN; “For as in Adam‘ all die.”-1 CORINTHIANS, ‘xv., _ “Death reigned from Adam to Moses, save over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s' transgression.”-—RoMANs, v., 14. - “ Male and female created He them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam.”—GnNEsIs, v., 2. ‘ THE BIBLE AND SCIENCE. From the standpoint of both science and abstract religion,the production of man on the earth was the object in view when Religion and science admit that there was an original cause which set up the motion in matter that ultimated in man. The latter examines into the various works that preceded his appearance, and discovers that he came as a result of them all; indeed, that, except they had ﬁrst existed, he could never have lived; that the omission of a. single progressive step in the creative plan would have de- feated the work. But science goes further than this. It not only asserts that man was the last link in along chain of development, but it also maintains that, when the creation once began, there was no power residing anywhere that could have interposed its edicts to stay the progress or defeat the ﬁnal production of man; that he was a necessary product of creation, as fruit is of the tree, and that all the designs and purposes of the moving power were contained in and ex-' hausted by his creation; that is, that as a fruit of the crea- _ tive plan, man was the highest possibility of the universe. Religious theory, in inquiring into the creation of man, has pursued the method precisely the reverse of this. Hav- ing found man on the earth, it assumes that he was a special creation; that is, that God, having purposed in Himself that He would create man, set Himself about to prepare a place in which he was to live; the earth, formed according to the account in Genesis, being that preparation. We say that this is the theory of religionists; but it is by no means cer- tain that their account of the creation justiﬁes any such con- clusion. Indeed, we feel to say here, although we do not purpose to argue it now,that the Biblical account of the crea- tion is an allegorical picture of it, which, in detail, is strik- ingly in harmony with the real truth. “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth, and the earth was without form, and void.” There were light and darkness—day and night. There were the divisions into water and land; the vegetation, ﬁsh, fowl, beast and man ; and next, the rest from labor. In so few words, who could make a clearer statement of what we know about the creation of the earth, than this? We must remember that the Bible does not pretend to be a scientiﬁc book at all. It deals altogether with the inspira- tional or spirit side of the universe. St. Paul informs us that the God of the Bible “is a spirit.” At least the trans- lators have made him state it thus ; but it is not exactly as he wrote it, although in the end it has the same signiﬁ- cance, since if ﬁGod is a spirit, a spirit is also God. The original Greek of this, which is what Paul meant to, and did say, and which is the truth, religiously and scientiﬁcally also, is, Pneuma Theos—-Pneuma meaning spirit, and Theos God. According to St. Paul, then, spirit is God, and according to science, the life that is in the world is its creative cause ; so both agree in their fundamental propo- sitions, however much the priestcraft of the world may have attempted to twist St. Paul into accordance with their ideas of the personal character of God, and in placing God ﬁrst in the declaration, instead of making spirit the predominant idea. The biblical Creator, then. as deﬁned by the Apostle, is spirit : “And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters ” (Genesis, 1—2), which was the beginning of creation. The fact, stated scientiﬁcally, would be: And the power (or the spirit) resident in matter, caused it to move, and by this motion the earth began. to assume form and to be an independent existence, revolving upon its own axis as a planet, and around the sun as its centre. But we did not purpose to enter into a detailed discussion of the relations which the Bible creation bears to the demon- strations of geology and astromony. We desired to show merely that the Bible'Creator, God, is not at all incompatible with the power which science is compelled to admit as having been the creative cause of all things. When we shall come to examine the Bible God, by the light of cause and effect, a thousand things that here stand in the way of His acceptance will be removed, and we shall see distinctly that His anger, wrath and vengeance, as _they are stated in the Bible, are perfect similitudes of scientific facts. So it will come out that the Bible contained the real truth ages before the intellect of man had gleaned it from the laws and facts of nature. ‘ V I CREATION on THE PRESENT RACE. After the earth had been prepared for the reception and sustenance of man, God said, “Let us make man in our, im- age, after our likeness.” And let him have dominion over everything. “ So God created man in his own image; male and female created He them. And blessed them and said, be fruitful and multiply.” ~Now this was the general crea- tion by God, as summed up or rather outlined in the ﬁrst chapter of Genesis. But in the second chapter there is a supplemental creation by the Lord God of Adam and Eve: “And the Lord God formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” “And the Lord God caused, a deep ‘sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs. And the rib which the,Lord God had taken from man made he a woman, and brought her unto the else”! If we take the Darwiniantheory and endeavor to ﬁnd I where and how man came,swe are led necessarily to a time when there was nothing existing higher than that type of animal by which man is connected with the brute creation, and through which he ‘came to be man. Man is an animal; but he is something more as well. He knows good and evil, and this is to be more than an animal. There was a time, however, when man did not know good and evil. It was then that the form-—the human man—was in existence; and it is easy to conceive that the whole face of the earth-inav have been occupied‘ by human beings who were nothing more than animals, as it is now occupied by them being more than animals. These were the male and female whom God created according to the ﬁrst chapter of Genesis. They do not mean at all that they were a single male and female. They were not Adam and Eve then. They were simply. male and female man, or Adam; for in chapter v. verse 2 we are told, “Male and female created he them and called their name Adam ;”- that is, the human animals that inhab- ited the earth were called Adam. Now, this is precisely the condition in which science in- forms us that man, at one time, must have been. He was not created at one and the same time, physically, mentally and morally; he may have lived for ages in this animal con- dition. Of this, Moses, who lived about twenty-ﬁve hun- dred years after Adam and Eve were created, tells us , nothing in his history of the creation. But as there were immense periods of time—da.ys——between the various epochs of the creation. of which he tells us nothing, it is not strange that he was silent upon this later and really less Important fact. Besides, we must remember that with God there are no divisions of time, for all time is eternity. But there came a point in time when male and female man had devel oped to the condition in which the ﬁrst gleams of reason began to light up the horizon of the intellect, as the ﬁrst rays of the morning sun lights the tallest mountains which reﬂect them into the valleys below. , It was at this time that the Lord God “planted a garden eastward in Eden,” in which he put the man whom he had formed “to keep and dress it.” It is not our purpose now to show what this garden was. It is sufficient here to say that it consisted of the ground that was cursed by reason of the sin that Adam and Eve committed. Nor is it essen- tial to the argument, at this time, to consider whether this ground——this garden—was a single one, or whether they were scattered here and there among male and female men. The probability is, however, that these names -refer to. conditions and not to individuals. Indeed, it may as well be said now, as later, that the Bible is not a historyof indi- viduals and nations at all, but rather of the condition and development of universal man, sometimes, perhaps often, using historical facts by which to typify them, but for all that, intended to refer to the interior instead of the exterior progress of man; that is, the Bible relates to the building and progress of God’s holy temple, which we have seen already is the human body. Whoever will read the Bible, divesting the mind entirely of the commonly accepted theories regarding it, and concentrate all thought upon it as relating to the human body—the temple which God is building, in which he is to take up his abode ultimately—- will begin to read with understanding, and not before. Indeed, if the signiﬁcance of the names used in the Bible be examined into, it will be found that they signify con- ditions, as Egypt and Ethiopia always stand for dark- ness, the Red Sea for blood, and the Euphrates river for fruitfulness._ It seems that the translators saw something of this kind, since the headings to the chapters throughout relate to things indicating just what we say, especially after the ﬁve books of Moses. THE CONDITION AND FALL or PRIMITIVE MAN. At’ the time when knowledge began to ﬁnd root in the brain of man, it is pretty evident that the human animal, man,was pure and perfect physically; that is, that they were like the other animals, and that they are to be judged of as we judge of animals now. Considered in this light, what are the differences between man and the animals? This is a question of the most vital importance, since, if there were a fall of man from the original state of purity, it is necessary that we know of what that fall consisted before we can pro-. vide intelligently for an escape therefrom. It was not a moral fall certainly, since morality is not an attribute of ani- mals, unless physical purity is morality. This view of ethics is not legitimate, since morals are the last development in the growth of man, are an outgrowth of, or a building upon,‘ intellect. Nor could that fall have been intellectual, since ~ as there had then been no knowledge of good and evil, there was no intellect; there had been no power of comparison in the human brain. We are obliged to conclude, therefore, that that sin committed by man was a physical sin.‘ Now what was thissin? Well go to the animal world, and compare its physical habits with our own, and it win not be difficult to discover a - diiference suiﬁcient to account for all that has occurred to mankind; indeed, we shall ﬁnd such a disparity that "we shall be left only to wonder that the I second deluge has been so long deferred. What is the cen- tral point around which all this difference aggregates? It is clearly in the relations between the male and female. Un- doubtedly, before the fall, that intercourse in man was the same that it was then and is now between the animals; that is, it was solely for propagation, and in this respect the fe- male was. and is supreme mistress. ' In this fact we ﬁnd the basis for all that we have doneon the social question; <-9 Juiy 1375. woonnunn a cLAEI.IN=-s WEEKLY. 5 in this we ﬁnd our argument against legal marriage, because -it takes the control away from its rightful queen; in this we lay our claim for freedom. All the arguments that our op- ponents can advance, and all the seeming rules and laws that may be gleaned from the Bible-,(which, when under- stood, will support our position and not that of our oppo- nents), can never shake the logic of this single thing to which we have referred. " It was because the deciding power in sexual thingswas with the female, put there rightfully by the natural law, that the responsibility for the fall was placed upon Eve. It was the woman who was tempted, and she who yielded that which was hers to have withheld; and she continues doing this /to this day. Hence it is through woman’s freedom, only, and her resumption of her natural queenship in the domain of sex, that she and man can be redeemed. The law by which this power is centred in the male, conﬁning woman to a legal -lord, and thus, as oftentimes it does,»divorcing her from him to whom she hath been joined by God, must be rescinded. It is the image only-of the good to come; it is the law that man hath made with hands which has usurped the place of that not made with hands, the same as Christians worship in the temples made with hands, to the ignoring of the ones that God hath made without the aid of hands. Can Christians see the simile? ’ But what has been the result of this resignation of queen- ship by woman? Look again to the female animals and learn; for here, woman stands in lurid contrast to her sex in that domain! Wherejis the animal that wastes her very life at every changing moon? There are no such, except among the monkeys, and the fact exists there for the same reason that it exists among women. No animal menstriiates that has sexual commerce for reproduction only. There stands the fact, ye women of the world; and there is where ye differ from the animals; and in this fact all the results of the original sin have had their source. All female animals yield their monthly fruit, have their regular‘ovula- tion; but it is not accompanied by the so-called menstrual flow; woman alone is cursed with this. But let any female brute lose the control of her procreative functions, as woman has been deprived of hers, and let her be subjected to the unbridled passion of the male, and she will soon begin to menstruate. In this unnatural state woman loses, spills upon the ground, when she is not enceinte, every nine months, what would make from ﬁve to twelve pounds of human ﬂesh and bone. Is it to be wondered at that the race wears out and dies so young? Is it not to be wondered rather that it en- joys anything that can be called health? Aye, still more: Is it not astonishing that it even lives at all; that it has not long since been swept from the face of, the earth, as itsoon will be if it do not repent this sin? For thirty-two years of her life (the usual fruitful period), woman’s body manufactures not less than three hundred pounds of life that is absolutely thrown away andiwasted. The human body is intended for a self-supporting machine; but can anybody suppose even that a machine that wastes its life at this alarming rate can live longer than the race now lives? This river——this ﬁow of life——is the great river Euphrates of the Bible, of the second chapter of Genesis, which has been turned to blood as a natural result of un-‘ natural sexual use. It is also the river of life that John saw in the new heaven and new earth, as a “ pure river of water of life, proceeding out of the throne of God;” out of His highest creative place; out of the ground where His most noble works have been produced; out of the fruitful place in which He created man “ a little lower than the angels ”— in short, out of the inner sanctuary of His temple, the holy of holies of the-Bible. ' ' , THE CURSE. '' Is this giving too great divinity to the creative power of J woman? No! Everywhere in God’s Holy Book (holy be- cause it treats of the holy temple and of its ministering high L priests, of which Christ was to be one forever) the human - body is spoken of as the most holy place; as God’s crown- ing work; as the place where, when the pure condition shall return, He will come to dwell. “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God? If any man deﬁle the temple, him will God destroy.” And does he not do so,.. inexorably? Where is the temple that can stand thewrath of His violated law? Where is the temple that has life eternal? Where, indeed? Nevertheless, Christians pretend that they are saved. Never were there a class of people more completely de- ceived. They are not only altogether wrong, but they daily pollute the temple of God in absolute deﬁance of the words of St. Paul——men and women, men compelling and women yielding to the sin of sins, out of which all other sin pro- ceeds; woman monthly spilling her seed upon the ground, and permitting, objectively, the desecration of the holy temple; men doing the same and worse, since they not only waste their lives away continually, but also, subjectively, pollutethe holy temple to satisfy their ﬁeshly lusts. How can eternal life be possible of bodies in which such devasta- tion and such ruin reign? It may be asked what is the remedy? Well, there is a remedy, but we are treating now , of ' the fall. If any desire to learn if the remedy will lessen the happiness of man, or detract from the pleasures of living, let such read what St. Paul says of this very question, (I. Corinthians, xi., 9), and what St. John says in Revela- tions xi., 11, 17, 26, and xxi., 1 to 4, all of which is abso- lutely true, and will come to such as “Love God and keep his commandments.” This remedy is the great mystery of God, hid in Jesus Christ, Paul, Peter, James and John, and new about _to be revealed to the world by them-—to be re- vealed as soon as the people have been properly prepared to receive and live the truth; but not too suddenly, since to know this truth and not to live it is the sin against the Holy Ghost; is the sin referred to in I. John, iii., 8, 9 and 10, and throughout chapter ﬁve, especially in verses 16 to 20 : “Seafch the Scriptures, for in them ye have eternal life.” “Whoever will be my disciple let him take up his cross and follow me,” said J esus——take up the cross that he took’ up, the only cross that Jesus ever bore, and from the death on which, from which he suﬁered “ outside the gate,” he rose again the third day, and was ﬁrst seen by Mary. THE RECONCILIATION BETWEEN RELIGION AND soIENcE But if eternal life, which is a gift of God, depends upon living this mystery, why has man been permitted to die all these long ages, the skeptical will inquire; why has God per- mitted His people to live in darkness and death (all die in Adam) so long, the Christian will ask; and if there is any truth in the Bible as being ’God’s truth, why did he not make it so clear that none could misunderstand it and be lost there- by, the scientist will retort. Now, here is precisely where the reconciliation between religi-onists and scientists will come. The very thing that the Bible declares to be a gift of God, which is to be revealed when the mystery shall be solved, is the very thing after which all science seeks—the perfect life—life eternal—-the elixir of life. The ultimate fact after which both religion and science bend their energies is the self—same thing. The Spirit-—God-—tells what this is inspirationally in the Bible; men delvefor it among the laws of nature scientiﬁcally. At the same time that it shall be discovered to the world of what this mystery of God con- sists, it will be demonstrated by actual life in individuals. It is upon this view that we last weekargued that inspiration and evolution mean the self-same thing, spoken from the opposite extremes of the development by which it shall come--the former being the spiritual comprehension of the truth before it is “ made ﬂesh and dwells among us,” and evolution being its actualization in experience. This leads us to the reconciliation between the Bible and science. Its angry God, and all His punishments are the natural and legitimate _results of the evolution of the uni- verse. It is by these experiences that man had to, and has, “ become as one of us, to know good and evil,” as the Lord God said——Genesis, III., 22—and the “ cherubim,” and the “ﬂaming sword, which turneth every way to keep the way to the tree of life,” are the eyes and the tongue of the human body. The sin of which Adam and Eve were guilty, was the beginning, then, of the process by which God, by natural law, was to, and has, raised man from the level of the bgute to become like Him ; and the long discipline of human expe- riences has been the ﬁnishing touches by which God has completed the ornamentation of his holy temple, so that it may become a ﬁt tabernacle for Him to come to, and in which He can take up His abode, when His children will see Him face to face, since He will look outby their eyes. Interpret the arbitrary commands of the Bible by the lan- guage of natural law, by which alone God works, and the reconciliation between God and nature, between religion and science, between inspiration and evolution, is com- pleted. Inspiration is the language of men who were in rapport with the divine mind, but knew nothing about the law of cause and effect. a city by ﬁre or by an earthquake, in short, every visitation of painful effects upon men, as a direct and arbitrary com- mand of God as punishment for sin ; while by the light of science they are only the natural eﬂects of immutable laws, ' occurring, because they must occur, in the evolution of the universe. All the sins and punishments of which man has been made the subject are of the same order. It was impos- sible that man, being an animal, should be made a son of- God, save by the very process through which he has been made to pass. - . Is it not palpable how the acceptance of this fact and the adoptionof its logic as a rule of human action, would harmonize the relations of man. With this view, everything that occurs is a part, and a necessary part, of the evolution or the growth of man. Suppose criminals were to be treated by this principle, what a reform might be inaugurated in this regard ! Suppose this precept were to be made a rule of life, the world could be at once transformed into a brotherhood. But this must also be a result of growth. It has not been adopted as the rule of life. Jesus’ command has not yet been accepted, because mankind is not yet evolved sufficiently to make its acceptance and adoption possible. ‘ ”sWhen man shall accept this law of love, then Isaiah’s prophecy, ‘contained in the xith chapter, will be fulﬁlled. Under the light of this revelation all things be- come harmonious, grand, divine. By it we see God in the volcano and the hurricane; in the storm-cloud and the ﬂood, just as we see Him in the peaceful mountain pointing upward and in the gentle zephyrs that play among the leaves and ﬂowers at eventide; in the gorgeous tints that gild the sky at setting sun and the soft falling rain or the distilling dew. Or transformed to the domain of man, we see Him equally in the opposite methods»-by which he grows toward perfection. God reconciles the World to Himself as much by war as. by peace—indeed, had‘ it not have been for war there could never have been peace; and so it is with all things else. When the perfect condition is attained, however, then universal peace, happiness and love will reign supreme, They attributed the destruction of ' and joy and glory take the place of pain and shame, and be to man a rich inheritance, and to God a rest from all his labors on the earth. — PROCESSES or‘ CREATION-SUMMARY. Thus God has moved by laws divine in man. In infancy he was the individual animal, having no joint associations with any living thing. Next he came to be associated with the female man, from which the human family had its birth, and over which he ruled supreme. Onward from the fam- ily next he formed the roving tribes which had a chosen head, who ruled the whole with arbitrary will in all respects. Nextcities sprang into existence, and reaching over provin- ces united into nations, making their kings or queens, their rulers, absolute. From this, the cgncentrated form of power, the sway began to redispose itself among the people. Through monarchs limited in rule to constitutions and re- publics has the power descended, and now it is about to be assumed again by each and all individuals who have be- come a law unto themselves, into whose hearts Almighty. God has put His law of love. From individuals such as these a brotherhood of man can form and live, but not from any other kind. And from a brotherhood wherein the good of each becomes the good of all, the higher and the holier family ‘will spring into existence, whose King and Queen and Lord and Prince shall be the livin_g God who from cre- ation‘s dawn through long experience, sometimes dark but often bright, hath brought us kindly on our way to this ex- alted place as His abode. WE ‘feel obliged to say to the two thousand subscribers whose subscriptions are from one to six months over due, that with the present number we shall have to discontinue the sending of the WEEKLY to those who do not either re- new their subscriptions, or else send us a postal card request- ing a short time of grace. Those who have already made such requests are of course not included. We are perfectly willing to continue sending to those to whom immediate present payment is inconvenient, if they indicate a desire to '- pay at some future time; but we cannot be at the expense of the paper to those who do not pay any attention to our re- peated notices of indebtedness, save to continue to receive and read the paper. As a matter of common honor and honesty, we request every person who is receiving the WEEKLY, whose subscription is over due, to do one of three‘ things: ‘ - First—To immediately remit for the current year, or six months. - ' _ Second—To request a few weeks’ grace; or else, Third—To order the WEEKLY stopped, with payment for what is now due. We do this not more in justice to ourselves and those who do pay their subscriptions regularly than to those who are willing to let their paper run on indeﬁnitely without pay- ment. All persons who are worthy to read the truths that are now being poured through these columns ought to be honest enough to aid their promulgation by paying for what they have. It will cost you but one cent to say you do not want these truths; and we shall be saved the useless expense of furnishing you the paper. Wedesire it to b8 understood that these strictures do not apply to those who have requested grace. I 4-‘O-r ECONOMICAL VIEW OF THE NEW ORDER. Since man cannot be moved to adopt a better system of industries than the competitive, by the principles of right that underlie it, or to abrogate the old on account of its in- herent wrongs, it may be possible that he will give the mat- ter some consideration,.which he refuses now, if he can be shown that every one will be beneﬁted by a change. It is with this view that we propose to point out some of the ad- vantages that would accrue to society at once if it were to adopt the principles of communal interests for the supply of all exterior needs. That these prominent advantages, being self-evident to us, have not been observed by the world as necessarylresults of such a movement, is inexplicable to us. A projected railroad, or other scheme, at once suggests the beneﬁts.that are to come from its adoption; but a proposition to inaugurate communal life, seems only to suggest the pos- sible diﬁiiculties to which it maylead. In this respect, how- ever the same is true that always has been‘ true, of man- to wit. : that which ultimates in greatest beneﬁt is at the beginning most seriously opposed.‘ One of the ﬁrst and most important objects that would be secured by an organized community of interests would be that every individual capable of performing any labor at all would have an opportunity to produce everything essential to support life. Now, a large proportion of the people are permitted ‘to work only when their labor is proﬁtable to their industrial masters. The difﬁculty is, not that each person cannot produce as much or more than he or she requires to support life and obtain its comforts, but that he is denied the opportunity. It is objected by some that there are many lazy people who would not work at all under such a system as we propose. not work, then neither should they eat. So ‘ it will be seen at once that this objection would be no more applicable to a community of interests than it is to the present industrial order. Indeed, it would not apply with one half the force, since, in that order, there would be, no excuse for beggary, and no excuse for refusing to labor, save that of sickness or other eq_u.al1y‘potent disability, which would be decided by physicians. as seen cases arenow‘d,e- Well, if there should be any who would I 3 p WOOD uni. as cLarI.1N's WEEKLY. July 3, 41875. ‘ cided in the army and navy. Begging would therefore be utterly abolished, and such, persons as should be unable to labor would become the care of the whole, instead of, as now, the subjects of charity from the few. All philanthropic institutions would be regularly organized by and conducted at the expense of the public, which would modify beyond calculation the suﬁering and ﬁmisery and imposition that are nowleverywhere present. In, other words, charities would be transformed into deeds of public justice to the unfortu- nate, and, like our public s_chools,,be made objects of gen- eral interest as more necessary to the public welfare than to the individuals over whom its protecting arm should be extended. T n A change from the competitive to the communal system would also abolish a very large proportion of the crime that is now committed. Almost all of the inducements to crime would be removed. Now, people steal, cheat and lie, be- cause others have something that they want to get. Thefts, robberies and burglaries, speculation, trade for gain, and all gamesof chance, are all the legitimate results of the present system, for which, in the ﬁrst place, there would be no in- ducements in the community; and, in the second place, for which there would be no opportunity, since everything would belong to all, to which each would have an equal, but no absolute right. If there ..,,were no such thing as indi- vidual property, there could neither be stealing from or hold- ing by any individual. “ Neither said any that what he pos- sessed was his own; but they had all things common.” In such a condition all jealousies and rivalries would be trans- ferred from the acquisition of wealth and for position-through wealth, to an honorable emulation for the best places to be obtained _by merit, since merit alone would be of value in a society organized upon the principles of equality and fraternity. ’ . - Another and still more important change would be effect- ed in relation to the traffic in liquor, and the consequent drunkenness. Infan organized society in which each would be required to ﬁll his or her proper sphere, and perform the proper duties thereof, there would be no saloons, gambling hells or houses of prostitution. All necessary employments would be organized and conducted properly and in order; but improper and degrading things ‘ would have no place in -the organization into which all persons would be obliged ultimately to come, be- cause they could not live outside of it for any length of time with any degree of satisfaction. Hence, the very things against which society now complains most loudly would be entirely under its control in a true order. Nobody would be assigned to dispensingwhisky or tobacco, consequently there would be none to ‘be obtained, save in cases where they might be ordered by the physician. In this alone there would be a saving to the industries, for the comfort of all, of "hundreds of millions of dollars an- nually, besides adding proportionately to‘ the health and happiness of the people, as a whole, as well as to that of the individuals immediately affected. So, again,wogld the economical view of the subject be intro- duced into our systems of jurisprudence. The brotherhood-life would virtually abolish courts. All the courts that would be necessary would be improvised for the occasion; and ﬁnally occasions would cease, and all be peace and har- mony. The immense sums of money now expended in de- tecting, proving and punishing‘ crime could be devoted to a better system of education for all, and jails and penitentia- ries could be transformed into industrialinstitutions in_ which any that were so dangerously constituted as to make them impervious to love and kindness, might berestrained from following their V inherited proclivities, until ﬁnally there ‘should be no children born with unfortunate tenden- cies bf character. ' V, , Brit there is still another economical side to the new order of society. The present system of barter and sale would be replaced by a common commissary system of supplying all needs and wants, and thus save the immense proﬁts that are now wasted on merchants, who, instead of being the absorb- ers of all surplus wealth would be the agents of producers and consumers, the same as teachers in the public schools, and the post—oil‘ice department, are now—although in a still more completesense. All proﬁt-making employments would be superseded by the necessary inter-exchanges of the pro- ducts peculiar to various localities. This system would also abolish the immense expenditures now made in competitive advertising. Millions upon millions of dollars now expended in this useless way would be saved to industry, and the newspaper reduced to its proper function. If people were regularly supplied with all necessities and comforts where would be the necessity of six thousand newspapers now de- voted principally to advertisements, the costs of which are added to the price of the commodities sold? The out- rageous abuses of ‘railroad charges in fares and freights ‘would also be abolished, since all methods of trans- portation for the people and their merchandise, would be by the public at the general expense. In a word, all the abuses and wastes of the present systems would necessarily disappear, and order and system soon take the place of present .chaos and confusion; and the -world taken rapidly on its way to ﬁnding eternal life.‘ This can come only to. people who have been born into the brotherhood life. The road to eternal life is to be soon opened to the world, but its way will lead through a practical brotherhood. People, if they want the former, must abandon all selﬁsh- ness, and come upon the plane of brotherly love; then. they may find the gift Of God, but N0": before. "has been forced to suspend. COMMON SENSE. We learn with extreme regret that this sterling little paper It is the same old story, so often repeated before (which would have been the case with the WEEKLY, had it not been for special contributions and our own exertions), non-paying subscribers. It is in- comprehensible how a reformer can stretch his conscience to read, month after month, a paper for which some one else has paid ; yet in the case of the Common Sense, Mr. and Mrs. Slocum inform us, in the issue announcing the sus- pension, that of their entire» list of subscribers, only $129.50 have been paid for renewals, almost the entire list receiving and reading the paper, and never even thanking those who have endured so many hardships that such a paper might be published on the Paciﬁc Coast. When a subscriber asks to have his paper continued under promise of future payment, there is a fair excuse and some evidence of honest intentions; but when bill after bill is received, and no attention paid to it, not even ordering the sending to cease, it is difﬁcult‘ to ﬁnd where the honesty of such subscribers resides. We copy the following from their valedictory, and we commend it to the special attention‘ of not a small class of our own subscribers : 1 “We have endeavored to publish ajjournalﬂopen to the dis- cussion of reforms in religion, politics, business, social mat- ters, and the /life of the people generally. We have found among those professing to be ‘f liberal ” an illiberality that is astounding, and, after a year’s experience, we are led to doubt if thbre is to-day more intolerance in the church itself than can be. found in the ranks of professed reformers. Many of those calling themselves “ liberal,” though agreeing in the main with the sentiments expressed in Common Sense, re- fused to sustain it because on some one point they were not in accord with its opinions. They were not willing even to have admitted to “ their paper ” reports of lectures or cor- respondence in advocacy of that which they did not approve. Nearly all reformers have hobbies. and most of them are bitterly opposed to all hobbies except their own. That is, they are opposed to each other, and will never combine until they are forced to do so for self-protection. The power of the church will control this government before “liberals” can organize toprevent it.‘ Common Sense has been the friendof the poor and the op- pressed, the earnest, advocate of truth, no matter how un- popular, the friend and critic of Spiritualism, and liberal enough to admit to its columns much that its editors did not believe in. For doing. this it has been condemned. Some “working- men” are opposed to Spiritualism; some Spiritualists to Atheism, and some Atheists to Social Freedom; while other reformeys pooh-pooh Astrology, Re-incarnation, Woman Suffrage, or whatever happens to rub against their prejudices. In short. the so-called reformers are discordant classes, too intolerant of each other to agree upon the support of the same journal, ‘while there are not enough of either to have an or- gan of their own. Now these people must pass through a bitterexperience before they can stand upon the mutual ground of common sense. And this experience is coming. The next ten years Will bring about a revolution in this coun- try. Society, as constituted, is a sham; our social system is the upholder of injustice, the bulwark of great wrongs. It is to be reorganized, and present appearances indicate that the road it must travel will be stained with blood.” —‘————-——--——p—¢g;.—4;————_. VVE call’ attention to the novel scheme of Brother Moses and Sister Mattie to carry the Gospel to the heathen, set forth in their letter in another column. These two souls are in earnest, and are determined to stand by the truth as they see it against any and all opposition. A year ago they were ostracised everywhere, but their unyielding devotion is rap- pidly winning them the respect that is their due. If their hard lessen shall serve to teach reformers to appreciate the love of truth for its own sake (the truth to every one being what he sees it to be), then will their trials have been well rewarded. We hope that their -new adventure may be crowned with success, and that much good may be done in the name of “The Spirit of Truth.” >".~ . “ - Sr. JOHN, 111., May 29. Dear T/'t'ctom'a—I cannot hold my peace longer. What 1 desire to speak about is “ the glad tidings of great joy ” that you have brought to the world, though the world knew it not. In opening and bringing to light the truths that are in the Bible, you are doing a‘ great work for humanity, such as the world never before dreamed of. When I read your reveal- ments of that Book, a ﬂood of light bursts upon my soul, and I see it going forth to the people to revive their drooping minds, meanwhile giving Old Error such a blow that it will never revive again. J Long have the Christians been looking for the second com- ing of Christ. when they shall be judged according "to deeds done in the body; but they go on sinning, and lo, He is in their midst, and they reject him asof old. it But the scales of ignorance cannot much longer blind their eyes, for already the light streams before them, and gladly will they follow it until it teaches them of a higher life. When humanity shall know andlive the philosophy oflife, of love, then sickness and sorrow, pain and death, shall be feltand feared no more. This is what the spirit world and evolution promise. I have seen it in“ my spirit vision. I have seen the fall of man, and beyond this fall a civilization developed far exceeding ours in every department of life, more especially in the grand principles of love. Then I saw the Benefactor come with healing on his wings. to restore the world from its degradation. But the world knew him not; and again He re- turned with greater power and force to wake those who sleep in sin. Such is an outline of my vision; That you maygo on in the grand work that lies before you, and never falter is my ardent desire. ‘ ' Yours, for more truth: ’M.4.RrHA THOMPSON. l .1 WEARE, N. 11., June 8,1875. Woodhull cf: Claﬂin-——Enclosed you will ﬁnd three dollars ($3.00) for one year's subscription for your WEEKLY. Post- oiﬁce address, ’ ANNIE WHITTLE PATTEN, Manchester, N. H.’ Dear Fm’ends—-It may be wrong for me to trespass upon your valuable time, but I want much to say that the writer of the above is not yet ﬁfteen, but has such a true appreciation of your work that she prefers your paper to any other publi- cation. _ Oh, that I had a thousand dollars to enclose to aid you in your God-given work, but I am poor. The old, old cry. Truly and lovingly yours, Lrzzm WHITTLE. NORTH WEAnE, N. H. o»-—-——-—- BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. i BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INvALIDs.-No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .-—Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has good;accommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms . WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Independence, Iowa, during June, and at Banenr of Light oﬁice, Boston, Mass.', during,July and August. He may be engaged for Sun- days of July and August in or near Boston. [l§"Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- years, physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardlywell posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUs1{1‘N KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 4; MRS. N ELLE L. DAVIS, that earnest radical, speaks in Maine during J une and July, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. THE FIRST RELIGIO PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY of Hillsdale County, will hold their ninth annual council at Clear Lake, Steuben County, Indiana, Saturday and Sunday, June 26th and 27th, 1875. The place for holding the meeting has been selected on account of its ﬁtness, beautiful scenery, plenty of balls. All the most radical and progressive questions of the times will be discussed by some of the best talent in the ﬁeld; also good music, both vocal and instrumental. Refreshments will be furnished in the grove and hotels. Hacks will run in connection with trains from State I.’ '16 station, Ft. W. J. 8: S. R. R. Friends from a distance win be provided for to the extent of our ability. WM. BRYAN, President. . M. MORGAN, Secretary. ’ ' D DR. R. P. FELLows—-This distinguished magnetic physi- cian stands to-day one of the most successful spiritual physi cians of the age. He is now treating the sick by his Magne. tized Powder in every State of the Union, and in the British Provinces, with a success, which is truly remarkable. '.l‘. Blair, Woodstock, Ill., writes: “ After being bed-ridden, I am now up and around, and can eat and sleep better than I have for years." M. Heasley, Wheeling, W. Va., writes: “ I can now hear the clock tick distinctly without using the ear- trumpet—the ﬁrst time for years.” M. A. Charlton, Alle- gheny, Pa., writes: “ My Bronchitis and Catarrh diﬂiculty is entirely relieved.” L. B. Chandler, No. 1 Grant Place, Washington, D. 0., writes: “ For twenty years past I have tested the skill of some of the most eminent physicians, and unhesitatingly aﬂirm that DR.-FELLOWS is one of the best.” the Powder can be had at $1 per box. ‘The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and at the following liberal prices : 1‘he lfrlinciples of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- u l . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin . . . . . . . $2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?, , , ,. . . . '25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, .25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., . . . . . . . . . . . ‘25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . One copﬁ each,.o'f Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A. beral discount to those who buy to sell again. _‘-J phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen’ water, ﬁne groves and two commodious hotels with spacious ’ The Doctor is permanently located in Vineland, N. J ., where, I‘e.nnie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, 1 00 7 ﬁx-. ’ l I i .21" \‘\', ‘dent of the United States in 1876. I July 3,1875. WOODHULL as Ci..AELiN='s WEEKLY‘. I X A 7., BUREAU OE CORRESPONDENCE. OF THE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social diﬁiciilties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will wndertake to answer ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon ANY sUBJECT. If the question is of a kind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the _fee will be returned. The fees charged are: For afreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents." In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular, can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau without charge. STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G. ROBINSON. M. D., ASENATE C. MCDONALD, DAvrD HOYLE, - Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL 8t CLAELiN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oﬂicials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment—- . A 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. . 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. ' 6.. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible I for the proper rearing of children. '2'. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. - Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single copy, to be had of any N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents ° . The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass‘. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL & TENNIE C CLAELIN, Editors. COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL St CLAFLIN’8 WEEKLY, , .BOx 3,791, New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK‘ EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to PROF. J. W. SHIVELEY, Alexandria, Va. Newdealers supplied by the American News {Com- pany, New York City at $7.00 per.'.100. Q, SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. HENDERSON & CUBS PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business forltheir Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. ~ SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 227tf. JOHN «J. CISCO & SON,’ Bankers, No. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold andfcurrency received on deposit subject to check at sight. ' Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month._ _ ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON Us PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND, ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. ‘ Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. LOANERS BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL ................................. .. $500 coo Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000:000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEE}. TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. . @' FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR &§1s\TCES and liberal facilities oﬁcred to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH, Vice-President. ’ IMPROVED Patent in Signs: o.MonKs PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER ;; ' OF THE ‘ Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTIN AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. f .___—__u No. 4.13 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Letterecl Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now. making them at greatlyireduced prices. 7 . I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wid at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. G. M0 N K3, are BRCADWAYJ Cor. Lispenarcl ﬁt. NEW YORK. . PARTURITION WITHOUT PAIN, ) A Code ‘of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and ' . ' - Dangers of Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEALTH. Contains suggestions of the greatest value.——-T7',l'ton’s Golden A e. A work_ whose eirccllence surpasses our power to commend.— cw Yoﬂc Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. " EATHNG FUR STBEiiGTH,” A NEW HEALTH GDDKEBY BOOK, BY M. L. I*IOLBBOOI{, MI. I). ... ..E:.2%2k.:.: ;%2ii:.s2:2asigag:':‘.*;:2:s:.ii’.:;.“‘;::;*.:e:.2.:.*;.:. P°iWh°“t the S“ght°B* ‘(?)Vr1l1e tor the bestlcontributions to recent hygienic literature.——Boston Daily/_ A¢_ioertis’er. O a is particiciharly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.-0hristéan Register. _ no man :5 mo er and another man s wife send me Word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw. _——E. B. Bremson. . I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M 1)., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. Lady Agenhts Vvanted, SEXUAL EHY,f,S|OLOGY. , A Scientiﬁcfand Pofular Exposition of the Fundamental Problems in Scciciogy, ‘BY R.‘ilT. TRALL, M. D.’ :~“~ ’; \. - V \\l The great interest now being felt in all subjects‘; relatingto Human Development, will make the book or ru- TEREST To EVERY oNE.‘:‘Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the ‘various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a. higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovim EsTiMA'rEn. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing cfbeautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every fainily. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. SYNOPSTS OF CONTENTS. '/ / ;/V,/./,/, *3. , \ /‘ I ’ ax .‘ ‘ The Origin of Life. - I §_ Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. , impregnation. Pregnancy. ' . Embryology. Parturition. Lactation. , The Law of Sex. Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Theory of Population. The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Hereditary Transmission. Beautiful children. ‘ Rights of Offspring. Woman’s Dress. Good Children. intermarriage. Monstrosities. Miscegenation. Temperamental Adaptation. Union for Life. The conjugal Relation. Choosing awife. Courtship. — ‘Woman’s Superiority. Choosing ‘a Husband. The Marriageable Age. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. ‘ W... " \,___ ,;_,.;. Old Age I a‘ ‘3\‘,.9.4‘7 F 33‘ This ‘work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable Work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. , ’ W963 & EEOEBROQK, Publishers, A Q 13 & 15 Laight Street, New’ York. B.-Professor Wilder, of Cornell: University, says the above book is. the ghost of its kind ever published, and comm ends it to his students.“'We will send all the above books, post paid, to one address, for $3 50. ;::%‘_;‘:';' ~ JOSHUA ANTHONY, SPIf~_}_TS- DMRY FAR ER’ Editors Wipingiheirsseciacles. _ account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., H. O_RSTE_R, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following ABLE MEN 2 '1 ILLINOIb° Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Plailgdelphia Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, SPECIALTIES: Memphis frigipeal; Epes Sargent,‘ Author and Poet; eﬁt, B * Professor angor, Me., etc. V BUTTER, CHEE§E, AND PURE BREED colgperéntd’ in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders Solicited. GEO. 0. BARTLETT, Qﬁéliifth avenue. New York. VITAPATHY : The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given . REEERENCEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, 11].; Patterson 85 Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; Address’ E. Brookiield, Banker, Rock Falls, A 1-Rggg, J, B, CAMPBELL, M, D,’ 111.; First National Bank, ' 14.1 Langworthstreet, Cincinnati, 0311'? Reason, Minn. 8 WOODHULL & CI.:AFLIN’S WEEKLY July 8, 1875. GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lldied and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDG_E 3 The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago? The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. « ‘ Through Without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved by passengers by this route to get their-_ meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnouen TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s omce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard streel), New York. .. 9.- Condensed Time @Ta.lo1e. WESTWAHD FHUM NEW ,YUllK, Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s I STATIONS. Express. %;,‘*:3*’ STATIONS. I ExP7‘6=‘>’6‘- Lv 23d Street N. Y...’... . 8.30 I. M. 10.45 A 1!. LV 23d Street N. Y ...... .. 0.45 1-. M. y " Chambei's,street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15, “ “ Jersey City....... . . . . . .. 7.20 “ “ “ Ilornéllsville .............. .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville ...... .. 7.40 “ Express. “ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ ”‘ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ ——-—- Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. 111 At Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton ...... ..... .. 2.55 “ 11.20 “ “ Loncion..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a m. “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 “ Jackson .................. .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. M. 11.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p in Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 1:) M. 11.50 A. M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . .. . . . . . 8.55 1». M. .. .. Ar Prairie du Chein. . . .‘ . . .. .. .. 8.55 p. ni. Ar La Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. ' 7.05 a. in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 I’. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. ‘ Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. Ar Sedalia...:...... . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. .. ‘ “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ . , “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ A Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 I‘. M. Ar Bismarck..... . . . - . - - - - .. 19-01 P- 11- “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . 6.30 “ M. -,,--- “ Little Rock . . . . ... . . . . . . . .. 7 30 P. M. “ Little Rock. . . . ., . . . . . . . . . . » . Ar Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.50 A. M- Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 1». M. “ Omaha ................ .. 7.45 A. M. "‘ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. V “ Cheyeune................ 12.50 P. M. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 “ “ San Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .- 8.30 “ Ar Galcsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M A!‘ Galesbufg - - - - - - - - - - -- 4-45 1’- Mv “ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .15 “ “ Quincev... J’. 9-45 " “ st; Joseph....._... ........ .. 10.00 “ .. “ St.Joseph_... ..... .. 8.16 A. M. “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 I’. M. “ Kansas City - - - - - - - - - - - -- 9-35 “ " Atchison..... ............. .. 11.00 “ “ Atchlson .............. .. 11.17 “ ~- Leavenworth ______________ ,, 12,10 “ ‘- Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “Denver. ............. 7.00.1. M. “Denver.. Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. M.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pullma_n’s Drawing-Room Cars and coniiectingr at Suspension Bridge with Pullinan’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following day in time to take the morning trains from there. 7 20 r. M.--Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF lliichigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. .~.=a At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. .At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lansing 85 Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R, 1:. .Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. -r.’{-',.—~- Atwayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. ‘ . At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo 7 Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Niincia, Pent. water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, Nottowa, Three_Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for LansmgS,6Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also With. Fort Wayne, J £10k _ Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie 85 Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. ® At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, F-m A K 1 , 1th S thH B h to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra id 621 .3, R R. roraci§£'I.’§k.¥:;.na ii(it1ermedi:tE: staaiignt. Also with Bianca of L. s. is M. R. R. P E '1 At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R: R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatsr and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem & Cities; 3. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany .2 cm- cage R. B. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. €3A.43E /Cured Without the Knife or Pain, Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leocington Avenue, NEW YORK. PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental. and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations for health, harmony and business, Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their handwritin , state age and sex, and inclose $2. JOHN 31. SP VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick‘ headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.——Phéla delphia Bulletin. . 6 I ' V o 0 EX¢elsm,.D0 PY0ifir 03111 bP;I°lRti.Rg‘ ress orcar s, a e s,enve 0 es Po“: etc. Llaiiigerglizizls forlargte W0Il)‘kd. usiness en 0 eir rin in n “ advertising, save money aliid incgelase :. trade. Ama.teurPi-inting, delight A ivilpastime for spare hours. BOYS ' '3 " "”~—"' havegreatfun and make money fast @ §’rmhr,~’ at ranting. Send two stampsfor full P 35 ca alogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs . ‘Fess? Knnssxscetﬁmieen. Conn. ....“ L. 2.210 Mt. Vanoiiatreet, Phila. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. ' annrni M on, 265 Broadway, N. Y.., ?:2l ,Chestnut.,St., Phila. SAVE THE VVOMEN AND CHILDREN TIIE SICK AND INFIRMl FROM‘ EXPOSURE AND DISUOMFORJ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WATRQUS EARTH CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odoi-less. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the KVAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More inembbrs wanted. Address ALCANDEP. LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Me. A Great curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. , Tun ' “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- rnNi~)nn” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w,omen’s garments over their shoul- ciers. , DR. D10 LEWIS. _ I take pleasure in recommending ' the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUSPENDER” ‘l ~ 5% " as a valuable and useful invention, L G. S and it ‘well deserves the careful con- ‘ ° ' sideration of every lady. 1’P~f-Au8~19:1373- DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.—i\~[rs. W. is using one with great comfort; and satisfaction. _ L. F W I have examined the “ LADIES’ GARMENT SUS- PENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. ' A. O’LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDER” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. , DR. MARY SAFFORI) BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cen ts and Stamp. . Best of Terms to Oammssers. JOHN D. HASK-ELL, 60 STATE STREET, CHICAGO, ILL. ' MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, Psychometrist and Clairvoyant, ‘WILL GIVE Diagnosis and prescrip ‘on for 1 50... Delineation of character. . .. . 1 00‘. . .. “ Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of are plicaintgfor . . . . . . . . . . . , _ Diagnosis of disease for......$1 00..._by letter $1 50 . “ .;2 00 .1 50 1 00 1 bl’- Tlie Keenest Satire of Modern Times. ‘ The ramnfafti eceil. A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY VVARD Bnnonnn, and the Arguments of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; _ DRAMATIS PE RSON_»E. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . .F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals ...... .. A ¥:.gfnd:hun' Lawyer “ Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ~{ “Jonatham” one of the people, etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. . THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬁne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE , “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any agel _ The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pl:-ovied vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of t e ay. _ The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” _ The readers of Woonnom. AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. Prtrcn : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. I _WANTED._——First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER,_MASS. A. BRIGGS DAvis, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. . Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. ' For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, except ‘unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M.M Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- da , 9 P. . » Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P_. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M , 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. E For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5: 0. 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8' 0 P. M. ' For Rahway, 6. 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M , 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. nnday, 5:20 and 7 P. M. For Woodridge, Perth A 0 6 and 10 A. M., 2:3 , 4:50 and 6 M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M.,‘2, 3:10, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg Sun ay, 7 t ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and‘4:30'P. M. For Lainbertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and . M. F]:<&1' Phillipsburg and Belviderc, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. _ ,_-4 For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. ‘sa- For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Amboy, :30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A M. Ticket oﬁices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, : . YD, Jr., -‘ General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. I-IULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. _ Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. A 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into thelhands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of_ capital. 4.'Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such_ as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. , Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will And a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s Cnrrcinm. - HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas,_however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- anity. Those intereéted in_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS- One subscription, 52 numbers......'...... $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150‘ “ “ 13 “ . ..... .. 0 05 A few select advertisement will be admittep on 1-ea. a evertisement at any price. Written accountof past, p.r.e.s'e-ntnaind . S nd age andﬁsex. M AURORA, Kane Co., Ill., 1,071. ‘””" I dressed mosns HULL at 00., 535 Yr Aasiuszeis ﬁr» Breton \ sonable terms. Anything known to be a humbng’ 1: a duct as represented, will not be E.£..‘mitter‘l as an 5 All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts shou%be ad: ‘ A ‘l
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-03_10_05
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-03_10_05
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 06 (July 10, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2079
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-10
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: T of the age.” nv - PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! A 4 m J BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. - Vol. X.—No. 6.—-Whole No. 240. JANEVV YORK, JULY 10, 1875.! PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be _flnishecl.———St.'John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the ‘mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in G00l.—Paul. A V‘ TRUE RELIGION. Dear lVe.elcly——While waiting for my room as usual this morning, in the same hotel where I similarly waited one day last winter when those two “modern girls ” furnished me material for a letter, I solacedmyself with the columns of the Cincinnati Enquirer, that Nazareth of the press, so considered by the pre-eminently virtuous ‘ and “goody goody” class of the community. But surely good has come out of Nazareth in this instance, even a feast of reason and a flow of ...
Show moreT of the age.” nv - PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! A 4 m J BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. - Vol. X.—No. 6.—-Whole No. 240. JANEVV YORK, JULY 10, 1875.! PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be _flnishecl.———St.'John the Divine. ‘ Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the ‘mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in G00l.—Paul. A V‘ TRUE RELIGION. Dear lVe.elcly——While waiting for my room as usual this morning, in the same hotel where I similarly waited one day last winter when those two “modern girls ” furnished me material for a letter, I solacedmyself with the columns of the Cincinnati Enquirer, that Nazareth of the press, so considered by the pre-eminently virtuous ‘ and “goody goody” class of the community. But surely good has come out of Nazareth in this instance, even a feast of reason and a flow of soul. I allude to the address of Dr. Lilienthal, Rabbi of the Cincinnati Jewish Synagogue, delivered on the conﬁrmation of twenty-seven young candidates, and published in the Enquirer, which sheet deserves honorable mention for its endorsement of the subject matter of the address, which in its tone and tendency con- veys and inﬂuences the highest and broadest principles of _ true religion when stripped of theological dogma and bigotry. I regret that your space will make it necessary for me only to extract from the address for the whole is worthy a place in your columns, and that is the highest compliment I can pay it. Since reading it my instinctive leaning toward the people of “ outcast Israel ” is conﬁrmed and strengthened; for surely apeople whose teachers promulgate such doctrines cann.ot be outcast of God, however much a small-souled Christian community, so-called, shall stone them and despise them. 4, I heartily rejoice in the brightening prospects of the Jews and of Judaism, and can but reﬁect that the time is not far distant when the “ peculiar people,” who were ﬁrst and be- came last, shall yet again come ﬁrst in the revolutions and the evolutions of the wheel of time. Dr. Lilienthal opens his address with welcome to the con- gregation, thus: I ' “Welcome to the congregation, the conﬁrmants and their friends, on the day on which, thousands of years ago, the Ten I Commandments were proclaimed on Mount Sinai; and wel- come in a time in which all religions are threatened by a crisis all over the world, and Judaism can stand the test and truth to which it is subjected. The struggle is upon us, to whatever department of life we are turning our attention; it is called the struggle of modern civilization. There is the contest between State and Church; between science _and theology; between old rules and freedom of thought; between the wants of modern life, social, industrial and political, and old established institutions and ceremonies. Judaism is not excluded from this process of puriﬁcation; it will be put into the crucible of modern demands, and has to undergo the re- quired changes in order to ‘adapt itself to the spirit and want Does not that breathe the spirit of progress and prophecy, and smack in earliest of just what the-WEEKLY keeps before its readers from week to week? Most certainly and un- equivocally it does. ‘ The Doctor then goes on to note the changes that have taken place in the Jewish faith from the time of bloody sacriﬁces and thepriesthood to the J ewish reform, when the “scholar took the place of the priest, and education and knowledge were proclaimed to be the corner-stone of J fidaism, and charity and brotherly‘ love were declared to outweigh all ceremonies.” A Mark that! ye narrow sticklers for forms of worship and tenets of a creed. There is a platform of the despised people. of J udea. broad and ample enough for the whole world to stand on, and survive the changes of ages; the inevitable changes to which, if any sect or creed fail to subscribe, it must at last tumble into oblivion where all fossils belong. Further on we come to this gemof sound reason and wise faith: - " ‘ I “The old, obsolete ceremonies are giving way, and we establish the sound difference between religion and theology. We are not afraid of the progress of science; let it advance its course, proclaim its ‘truths and discoveries; they are a divine revelation, too, written by the ﬁnger of -God; but when coming to the ﬁnal and last cause of this phenomenal world, they will ﬁnd noother answer but that given to the important questions: ‘ What art man?’ ‘ What is my name ;’ namely: ‘I am what I am.’ ” ‘ i The following paragraph I commend to all professed fol- lowers of Jesus of Nazareth, for in it is the essence of His divine teaching so woefully misunderstood and misapplied by His blundering and blind followers: “Let ‘ Humanity,’ the watchword of the modern age, step in harmony with it, for we worship God as the representative of all that is good, true, just and kind, and consider religion zmerely as the command to adapt our lives to these principles. Hence the Supreme commands: ‘ Love thy God, and lo 7e thy fellow-man as thyself ;’ hence we proclaim the common fatherhood of God and the common brotherhood of men; and when turning from this life to a future life we do not condemn any one on account of his religion,‘ but solemnly declare the good "ones of all denominations participate in the ‘future bliss of heaven.” ' The Rabbi further states that the Jews consider the land in -which they live to, be their home, and that they do not look back upon Palestine or any other power, but that they wish to abide peacefully under the laws of the land they dwell in. That I'think a most successful cut at Rome, though perhaps the Dr. did not intend it.’ Yet Rome could derive a salutary lesson therefrom. “Civil and religious liberty,” says Dr. Lilienthal, “in the fullest and most unlimitedsense of the word, is the motto on the bannerunder which the Israelite is marching.” Grand, glorious motto! God will speed any sect or any people or any party that strikes that standard on its watch- towers, whether the foundation be built upon the “rock of ages” and baptized or not in the “ atoning blood ” of Christ. “None come to the Father save through me.” So said the inspired Nazarene. And in the promulgation of the above sentiment the persecuted Jews have laid hold of the way Christ led, and the only way by which all souls shall yet come to the Father. And I hesitate not to say that profess- ing Christians have less knowledge of that way than Jews and inﬁdels, ‘for by their fruits ye know them, and their fruits reveal them barren in conception of the grand princi- plies for which Christ lived, suﬁered and died, persecuted by the Jews even as the Jews have been persecuted by Chris- tians, who have never remembered how the dying Jesus prayed on the cross for his enemies. Christ never taught persecution, but the same broad and free spirit of religion that after eighteen hundred years is heard echoing from the altar-steps of a Jewish Sonagogue! Verily the last shall be ﬁrst and the ﬁrst shall be last, and not all that cry unto the Saviour “ Lord! Lord!” are accepted of Him. * In conclusion permit me to append the three tenets of Judaism: ; , “The ﬁrst doctrine of our religion is : There is.a God, one, indivisible, eternal, spiritual, and most holy. In His wisdom and power He rules the universe; in His providential good- ness He. leads the whole human race to truth, liberty and happiness; He is the father of all men, and to Him alone cling our faith and our hope, for Moses said: ‘ Hear, O Israel, Jehovah is our God; Jehovah is One!’ ’ “ The second doctrine is: The soul of man is immortal, and in a future life will be dealt with according to the justice, wisdom and mercy of God. We do not know how the future life is constituted, for Moses said, ‘ The secret things belong to the Lord, our God;’ but we glory in our faith, which teaches that the good ones of "all races and denomination shall participate in the bliss of a future life. - ' “ And the third doctrine is: In the Bible we ﬁnd all those doctrines and teachings, ‘which, if obediently carried out, will lead us to happiness in this life and to bliss in a future life. The so-called Messianic time is only that time in which all mankind will believe in the common fatherhood of God and the common brotherhood of man, and live together in love, peace and harmony.” ' To these tenets the WEEKLY, I’m sure, will subscribe, together with « v HELEN NASH. KENTUCKY, June 10, 18%. it forward and state the platform of its broadest’ claims; we are- T O VERITAS. Dear Weekly—-May I through your columns say a few words in defense of some of woman’s follies against the attacks of man who will not fairly look at both sides of a subject before he condemns it? Not that I approve of the existence of these follies; but since they do exist I maintain that woman is not vanced beyond the inﬂuence of the glamouriof personal do-' coration, the present style of feminine array must indeed appyear absurd and disgusting; but the question arises, are the women in this respect so very much in the rear of men ?' In reading the account of the recent coronation of Cardinal M’Closky, I,_with some contemptuous deference for his red cap, otc., thought, what littleness for a man! Now, when a woman goes to a Catholic Church, and beholds the pompous decorations and gorgeous array of the priest,’ do they “ excite her grossest sensuality, and strain her passions to that pitch where self-control is no longer possible?” / N 0, they have no sexual effect uponher whatever; they excite her admiration, but are powerless and dead to do her further harm! Now, if man would only imitate woman in the exercise of self—control, this one of woman’s wiles would soon prove in- effectual, and she would no longer be instigated, or desire to practice it. She won’t waste her time in spreading unsuccess- ful snares; but, knowing as she does man's weak points, her tactical instincts teach her to attack him there. Why does he give her such an advantage over him? Why not fortify his weak places? “But what is most astonishing to me is the fact of the readiness and apparent relish with which our men of their own accord,” expose their weakness and vulner- ability, and invite an attack! “N ow, is it not self-evident that man, by his encouragement, is to blame for woman’s condition? Does he suppose she is going to voluntarily throw away a weapon which has and does serve her purpose so well for others which she knows not of ? There may be other purer and more beautiful weapons which an advanced man of true taste and wisdom might teach her how to wield if he only had the time and patience to do so; buthe has not, and to use what she already knows how to handle; for what’s the use of exerting herself to ﬁnd new devices while the old one is so successful? Now, I maintain that for this sad state of affairs manand woman {are equally to blame, or else neither of them are, and I think we, might as well mutually agree to throw the blame from our own shoulders to those of “ de- funct institutions,” where it properly belongs. We will admit that the men (kings, cardinals, priestseand popes excepted) are in advance of women in the dress reform; and to account for this we will suggest the possibility of his having proﬁted by the fact that the sensuality of the female youth could not. by his personal display, be excited beyond her control. ‘ Now, if such be the case, then woman is his re- former; and as one good deed deserves another, he ought to assist in reforming her; and if he has reached an “ Intellec- tual, moral and physical eminence beyond that of his emo-= tional sister, he ought to show her the path by which he at- tained that height, instead of ﬁnding fault because she is not already there to greet him upon his arrival. Veritas may re- ply that he has already shown her the way by telling her to improve her ‘,‘ intellectual” and subdue her “ emotional fac- ulties.” Suppose she is endeavoring to harmonize her facul- would say, and comparing her present standpoint with that from which she started (a slave to Bible doctrines, trying, in her ignorance, to force herself to love a God whom her whole nature hated, etc.), she ﬁnds that she has, in spite of opposi- tion, made huge progress, could not Veritas make a little allowance for time, and look forward to a future when she will be all that the gods desire? Women are anxious to please men, and as long as their animal faculties predominate over their mental, so long will woman remain a sexual temptation ulties, we shall never ceaseto hear that cowardly, Adamantic cry, “ Oh, God, the woman tempted me!” But when a man emerges from the carnal into the purer realms, and desires woman’s companionship there, he will ﬁnd women who are willing and eager to stand beside him, and who would gladly sacriﬁce all the glamour of earth to win his “worship and unconquerable love.” . The emotional woman, in taking a hurried survey of the , millions of uncultivated-acres of the earth and the miles of pleasure-grounds monopolizecl from the people by princes wholly to blame for their noxious growth. To a person ad— . 9 . consequently she must remain in her ignorance, and continue I ties, “according to the light within her,” as the Quakers- to them; and if they never subdue and harmonize their fac- O2 woonnULL av. oLArL1N*st w;EnxLY. July 10, 1875.» » and nobles, at once jumps to the conclusion that, instead of rendering a verdict against surplus population, it ought to be rendered against monopoly.’ Now, had Veritas, instead of treating her emotional reasoning with freezing contempt, just referred her to statistics, she would readily have per- ceived that the populationris. too great for the area. I think the population is certainly too thirE7l‘f"t‘o thrive, even were the land rescued from the monopolist and appropriated to the people’s welfare. Therefore, we will admit that there is al- ready a. surplus population upon the earth, andthat, under,the present system, it is rapidly increasing, and that Veritas must beiright in asserting that the time has arrived for “ quality instead of quantity to be the aim of propagation ;” and if the WnEKLY’s new doctrine of eternal’ life can be relied upon, then surely is the day for aiming at “ quantity” past. “ Woman’s snubbery” we will not attempt to defend-no matter what the provocation may be, she ought to know how to control her tongue as beautifully as she controls her sexual faculties. FANATIC. BORDENTOWN, N. J ., June 10, 1875. SELECTIONS. BY 0.1:. M. Faithful words are not ﬁne; ﬁne words are not faithful. The good do not debate; the debater is not good. The know- ing are not learned; the learned are not knowing. The sage does not lay up treasures; the more he does for others the more he has of his own. The more he gives to others the more he is increased. This is the Law of heaven, which beneﬁts and does not injure. ‘ This is the Law of the sage, who acts but does not strive. My words are very easily known, and very easily practiced, yet none in the world can know them or can practice them. The words have an ancestry, and the things have ahead; but because these are not understood, therefore I am not known. Few are they who know me. Worthy are they who copy me; for the sage wears a. coarse garment and hides his jewel in his bosom. ' « The best part of knowledge is (conscious) ignorance. The disease of ignorance is (the conceit of) knowledge. If one. only takes this disease for what it is, a disease, he will thereby be free from it. The sage has not this disease, be- cause he takes it for what it is, and straightway he is free from it.' 7 C When people dolnot stand in awe of present dangers, they run into greater ones. They should beware of ﬁnding their house too narrow, and despising their condition of life; if they do not despise it, it will not despise them. This is why the sage, while he knows himself, does not ‘show him- self off; and while he loves himself, does not rate himself high. He puts aside the one thing that he may attend to the other. i The man who excels as a commander is not warlike. The man who excels as a ﬁghter is not wrathful. The man who excels in employing others, places himself below them. This I call the virtue of not striving. This I call the power of em- ploying others. This I call being the associate of heaven-— the supreme aim of antiquity. I Virtue in its grandest aspect is neither more nor less than following Law. Law is a thing indeﬁnite, impalpable. Impalpable in- deﬁnite! and (yet) therein are forms. Indeﬁnite! impalpable! and (yet) therein are things. Profound! dark! and (yet) therein is essence. This essence is most true, and therein is faith. From of old until now it has never lost its name. It passes into (or inspects) all things that have beginning. How know I the manner of the beginning of all things? I know it by this Law. He that humbles (himself) shall be preserved entire. He that bends (himself) shall be straightened. He that is low shall be ﬁlled. He that is worn out shall be renewed. He that is diminished shall succeed. He that is increased shall be misled. Therefore the sage embraces unity. and is a pattern for all the World. He is not self-displaying, and therefore he shines. He is not self-approving, and therefore he is distinguished. He is not self-praising, and therefore he has merit. He is not self-exalting, and therefore he stands high.-- And inas- much as he does not strive, no one in all the world strives with him. That ancient saying, “ He that humbles himself shall be preserved entire”--oh, it is no vain utterance! TAN—TszE,’ the Chinese philosopher, who was the con- temporary of Confucius, both of whom lived in the sixth century B. C. ' I Man cannot comprehend states of being which transcend is own nature. Hence none but the great God himself‘ can comprehend God. So also the prophets cannot be compre- hended by any but the prophets themselves. No person, in short, can understand any individual who belongs E0 3 S0316 of rank above him. i It is possible that there is a peculiarity in prophets of which no pattern is found in other persons, and therefore we are incapable. of understanding them- Let us not regard, therefore, as impossible all those states ascribed to the prophets which we cannot understand; for they are the accepted and praiseworthy servants of God. I have heard that the mystics say that external knowledge is a. vail upon the way to God, and a hindrance in the jour- ney to the truth. Take care and do not deny that they are correct in what they say. For external knowledge is derived from the sensuous world, and all objects of sense area hin- drance to him who is occupied , with spiritual truth. It is impossible t-hathe who would walk in the way of truth should be for a moment unemployed in meditation upon obtaining spiritual union and the vision of beauty. If a person pos- sessing great knowledge of the outward world should use. his. knowledge as a means of progress in.the'wa-y of truth, in- stead of being satisﬁed with -such disputes -as of buying and selling, marrying and divorcing, and,sl1ould bejassiduousin gaining divine knowledge, which is the end of all other] knowledge, it is all well and good. His knowledge of the outward world will give him strength in his course, and will serve as a guide to him in the way to eternal truth. Thus we will attain to the knowledge of God, which is the object of all knowledge, which is the most sublime knowledge.—Mo- hemmed al Ghazzah, born A. D. 1056. I Never shall I forget the phenomenon in myself, when I stood by the birth of my ownwself-consciousness, the place and time of which are distinct in mymemory. On a certain forenoon I stood, a very young child, within the house-door, and was looking out toward the woodpile, when, in an instant, the inner revelation, “ I am I,” like lightning from heaven, ﬂashed and stodd brightly before me; in that moment had I seen myself as “ I ” for the ﬁrst time and forever.—Jeom Paul Richter. ‘ LOSSES. Upon the White sea-sand There sat avipilgrim band, Telling the losses that their lives had known, While evening waned away From breezy cliff and bay, And the strong tides went out with weary moan. One spake with quivering lip Of a fair, freighted ship, With all his household, to the deep gone down; But one had wilder woe, For a fair face, long ago, ‘ Lost in the dark depths of a great town. There were some who mourned their youth, With amost” loving truth,; For its brave hopes and memories ever green; And one upon the West ‘ Turns an eye that would riot rest, For far-off hills, whereon itsgjoyjh-ad been. ‘ Some talked of vanished gold, Some of proud honors told, Some spake of friends that were their trust no more; And one of a" green grave —. Beside a foreign wave, That made him sit so lonely on the shore. But when their tales were done There spake among them one, A stranger seeming from all sorrow free; “ Sad losses have ye met, But mine is heavier yet, For a believing heart hath gone from me.” “ Alas!” these pilgrims said, “ For the livin_g_ and the dead, For fortune’s cruelty, for love’s sure cross, For the wrecks of land and sea; But, however, it came to thee, . Thine, stranger, is life’s last and heaviest loss.” —Framcis Brown, in London Azfhenceum. A CARD TO MONEYEDITRUTH SEEKERS. 7 I am in want of a partner—lady or gentleman—of brains and courage, to furnish the means necessary to introduce to the public two copyrighted dramatic lectures entitled Ecce Femina and Ecce Homo. The ﬁrst is a new interpretation of the Bible, from Genesis to Reve1ations,and must be illustrated with seven large pano- ramic paintings, ,with the accessories of transformation scenes. orchestral music and appropriate costumes. It is as highly sensational as are all grand truths newly evolved and bravely avowed that startle the world’s anti- quated errors. It grants all the Church claims of spiritual power, and more too. It tears down no righteously cherished idol, but evolves a new one on the highest throne and crowned Mater Deus of heaven and earth——Nature’s Sover- eign Spirit. ~ Eclce Homo is a companion work that must also be picto- rially illustrated and have the same accessories, and is on the subject of the various abject servitudes man’s superior brute force subjects woman to in this enlightened nineteenth century of “ Christian Civilization!” for which the ‘absurd doctrine of a male god is responsible. To these works I have given years of earnest, conscientious study. At this present completion I am compelled to thus appeal to speculative capital, or abandon my dearest lifework, or en- ter into a contest that might prove interminable; and all be- cause of a creed-enslaved soul’s cowardly, false taunt of “ blaspheming ! ” . In both studies I aim to inculcate the following Biblical sen- timents: In consequence of cruel injustice suffered by women, pure and undeﬁled love is the rarest in the world, and its weak and base counterfeits purchased by fraud at the price of putting, at the dictate of worldly prudence, those asunder whom God has joined, swells the tide of corruption that wrecks individuals, societies and- nations. Woman’s work in her true sphere is more valuable to the world than the best efforts of man’s highest ambitions.‘ Woman’-s sphere is wholly apart from and above man’s. To do man’s (or any manual toil, or to compete with his ambitions, is encroaching on his divinely given rights and is beneath woman’s destiny. The only pursuitsof man’s that are divinely appointed worthy of woman are the acquisition of every and profound knowl- edge and the divinely ennobled vocation of teaching. The dramatic stage is woman’s rival temple of eloquence and shall more ﬁttingly become her genius until the glory of her achievements there shall yet more effectually obscure the mocking fulminat-ions of the pompous pulpits. Woman’s right of sex is to be -justly maintained as sovereign, free to be pure, wise, and gentle.—universally. When the race as- cends the scale of true spiritual knowledge the female will be the controlling sex, and the world will then need no “devil,” priest, lawyer, prison or cannon. To be the wise and happy mother of a child of love is to ﬁll a micro blessed and majestic office, fraught with manifold richer blessings- to mankind, than was -ever graced by a‘Pope or other poten- tate. By the wrongs inflicted onqmankind through the suffer- ings of women the Christian world is still cwcifying its God. Women have long enough clasped their hands in prayer to be able to point the way to heaven through their own awakened souls rather than through man’s spectacles, who has been too selﬁshly conceited in his own crude strength to even see their exalted merits. Opportunity will give birth to eager inclination in women to do her duties divinely, and the Bible is the best basis on which to bring about this de- vout consummation. The church has no divine authority for a monopoly of the Bible or its interpretations. The Bible, being only a. record of spiritual and other matters, is no more specially inspired by the highest good than any other book that has in it much of truth. The Bible particularly teaches that when the Dual Love Spirit, a sentient power of heat and light, and the very essence of all matter, leaped up into. dominant selfhood-—an inﬁnite being which eliminated in- , numerable male and female spirits-’—there was instantaneous chaos of matter, the ﬁnest elements of which the love spirit attracted into forms, the female mind and body, to which she gave her best (female) emanation, that woman’s gracious love and gentle wisdom might be enabled to subjugate the world; and attracted cruder elements into forms, the male mind and body, to which she gave a cruder (male) emanation, that man might be enabled to contend with and conquer the harsher elements until the earth be subdued to the gentler estate of its perfect essence, divine love. That the dawn of the world was God the Mother; that, bearing the life prin- ciple within her, and absorbing again those elements of nature from the male, of which she became self-divested, for the divine purpose of a glad aad triumphant birth of love, woman became God the Daughter. That the Holy GrhOSiliS the love powerof the beginning, and the adherent spirit of eternity’s cycles, and, therefore, Femina is the “ Triune God,” “Father, Son and Holy Ghost” being but primary manifestations to a world crudely unﬁt to accept the ex- quisite truth. That man as father is only as the husband- man possessing in himself those elements of nature that aid the female power to vitalize growth. That a man’s soul can be always exactly gauged by his estimate of woman-——the weight which he places her in the scale of worth to the world is the true measure of his manhood. That a man is just what his mother made him; and his mother made him achording to antenatal wisdom and conditions, three most notable examples being specially cited, Cain, Moses and Jesus. Cain’s father, Adam, was inspired to rule over his wife by the spirit who married them, and whom, it is said, Moses declared to be God (“ the devil hath power to assume a pleasing shape ”), because Eve ate of the fruit that had not been forbidden to her, and thus with woman’s generous nature bestowed a division of her blessings on her solo companion, that he, too, might possess true wisdom, ﬁbut was defeated by his satanic majesty, Lucifer Dragon, who had been expelled from heaven to roam~the earth, seeking whom he might devour, because his vaulting ambition aspired to supercede God, and who perverted Adam’s “ God-like reason,” of which man has ever since boasted while clanging down the ages that dismal curse of woe and degradation. “ The woman tempted me into sin.” Of course Mr. Adam, as specimen representative of evil unbalanced by good, the masterful result of Lucifer's consummate cunning, dealt with his wife in a spirit of bitter revenge for having been the angel cause of their being turned out of Paradise, and ruled her as all cowardly tyrants do their wives, and had his reward, like them, in sons that were murderers and imbeciles, who multi- plied in kind so fearfully that a ﬂood was sent to sweep them from the earth. Pharaoh’s mandate went forth to his Hebrew subjects that they should slay all their male infants. Moses’ mother con- ceived and bred him with this terrible edict piercing her heart, and in consequence the ﬁrst historical exploit of Moses’ manhood was murder, a brilliant triumph of prince Lucifer Dragon’s strategy. In divinely and specially marked contrast with these two were the antenatal conditions that gave the world the sinless Jesus, whose blood and soul was of divine love obtained through his happy mother. I These, surely, are ample proofs from Holy Writ that man must some time abdicate the throne of highest earthly excel- lence and confer that due honor and reverence to noble sove- reignty of feminine dependence, which alone can supply his best, happiest and highest endowments. For love being des- tined to be the sovereign power of earth as it is of heaven-- being the essence and embodiment of all the virtues and true wisdoms—wi1l strive for perfect development through man- kind’s 7 progress in divine justice to women, until it shall‘ verily culminate in an universal God incarnate that shall ex- pel Lucifer Dragon from earth also, and inaugurate the reign of that Mother Power which was visioned to the Revelator-— and does not “ symbolize any church!”—as “ woman clothed with the sun, crowned with twelve stars, the moon under her feet;” and “to whom was given the wings of a great eagle that she might ﬂy into her place in the wilderness,” where she is nourished, for times, from Lucifer Dragon’s beast, whose number is that of man, until she be able to transform the wilderness into the new J erusalem—from a fruitful ﬁeld unto righteousness——having a pure river of water of life—- illumined truth—that has on either side the tree of life—— wisdom and love—Eve and Mary, whose leaves, Moses and Jesus, shall be for the healing of the nations” through the lessons their characters and mediumship gave the world of the divine mission of Spiritualism. , My lectures aim to demonstrate these truths as taught by the Bible; and my heart glows with rapture because "of the ally I have found in the gentleman who interprets the Garden of Eden to have been in America, for it is one of my supreme delights that the Bible clearly indicates and the signs of the times verify that in this blessed country shall the lost Para- dise ﬁrst be regained, and the angels of God not be invisible or obliged to manifest and speak through a serpent or an ass. because‘ of the malignant magnetism of Lucifer Dragon’s accursed presence. So be it. Very truly yours, . DARI. Sr. MARY’S. -Addressin care of letter carrier N o. 77, St. Louis, Mo. V (we... of- 7». ,mon sense ? July 10, 1375. woonHULL & oLArLI1~I’s --WEEKLY, _,i 3 1. — . SALEM, Ohio, May 9, 1875. s 0 Dear WeeItly—The following is a copy of a private letter to a friend. The idea of sending it to you for publication was suggested by the following remark from a person who has not yet learned that free lovers understand the difference between freedom and license. “It is impossible for men and women to act so freely to- ward each other as free-‘lovers do, without being promiscuous in their sexual relations.” " « Now, dear WEEKLY, as it is thy glorious mission to teach the world that freedom is the only element in which real purity can exist, allow me to say through thy.columns that of all classes of people free-lovers understand the ‘best how to control and guide their passions. Where is the woman, who is an out and out free-lover, who would sell her sacred sexuality for gold, either for a life-time home or for a single . night? Where is the man, who is a free-lover, who would invade the sanctity of womanhood?0 In my travels as a teacher of public schools and as a lecturer, I have become acquainted with nearly all classes of men, with whom I have freely conversed, and I know whereof I speak when I say that, as a general thing, men who oppose free love are the men who importune and insult women! Toward free-lovers 1 can act with the free aﬁection of a sister. The world must learn that free-lovers can act toward each other with perfect freedom of fraternal love, while they hold the sexual rela- tion sacréd to two beings, whose whole natures spontane- ously ﬂow to each other in conjugal love. SADA BAILEY. LETTER. Dear Friend. and Brother——I cannot tell thee how much good one little visit did me last eve. Does thee realize how sweetly congenial spirits may blend in perfect freedom of fraternity? Those do not understand the difference between conjugal and fraternal love, who say that a man and Woman cannot mingle their magnetisms lovingly without the sexual relation. My position is, that men and women are not un- folded in the beauty of free love who cannot do this. If we cannot act lovingly free and freely loving toward a congenial friend of the opposite sex, who is not our conjugal partner, without sexual passion, then we are in slavery instead of freedom. If our passions are our masters then we are their slaves; hence we are not free—~not free-lovers. When will people learn that free love has more than one side, and that side license? Those who will notdare to act freely toward a conjugal friend for fear their sexual passion may be aroused, are not truly virtuous. What is virtue Worth if we cannot trust it? and should persons pride themselves on their virtue who have not proved it by the test of trial? N o W, dear brother, if thou and I, after our severe experience, knowing, as we believe, our true position toward each other can mingle our spirits, our magnetisms freely as brother and sister, then we have proved one of the grandest principles of free love, which will repay us for all we have suffered; a. principle we can herald to the world as an incentive to purity; a principle which must be understood, before II16I1_3.l;ld women * can gravitate to their true position toward each other, either in a fraternal or conjugal relation. Is it not well for reform- , ers to investigate this idea? Is it not true that if we are in a condition of perfect freedom in fraternal love we can better arrive at a condition of perfect freedom in conjugal love? And will it not be a great blessing to know that each individ- ual who is a monogamist can thus gravitate to his or her own true mate toward whom all the elements of being flow, and that these two beings are free because they are not slaves to passion. Yet this beautiful and divine passion is free because it freely ﬂows in its natural channel; they indeed are free lovers, and each one can blend their magnetisms with con- genial friends of the opposite sex in the sweet spirit of fra- ternal love. How beautiful is freedom when we understand" its_purity. How happy may we be in each other’s society in our glorious search for truth, in our pure communion of sym- pathy. It is time that we who arelfree-lovers make the world understand us. We must not only be true and pure in our thoughts and feelings, but we must be courageous in our lives; we must dare to.be free. W Do you not think, dear brother, that if the idea of freedom here advanced is bravely fought for in our war for liberty, that on the ﬁeld of battle Shakespeare’s green-eyed monster, Mr. Jealousy, the brigadier-general of the foe, will be slain, and Madam" Grundy, the school-mistress of the tyrants, re- treat with a broken back, where she will train no more hounds to race the streets and chase people out of their com- Then the brothers and sisters of humanity, realizing that truth alone can make them free, will unfold in the realms of harmonious angelhood. SA DA BAILEY. SOUTH EXETER, Maine, June 6, 1875. Allow me, through the WEEKLY, to thank Frances Rose Mackinlezgnfor her article in the number for June 12. I have always read her thoughts with pleasure and proﬁt. Her “Psyche to Mother Earth ” is a grand and highly wrought production, but few vulgar minds can appreciate it. As is intimated, I hope she will continue her writings upon that subject, for the world needs to be waked up to it. I.know the rabble will misconstrue and drag her words down to their gross level, but we must expect all this, for the world has not yet begun to learn the secret of a true civilization. I am pleased also with your late Bible arguments in the WEEKLY. They will affect a class of minds that other arguments would not reach. ‘ ' A ' As human beings are educated by different systems,»so they will require different means to continue their future devel- opment. I am sending the WEEKLY to a lady friend who is much interested‘ in the social question, but being a Chris- tian, I have to handle her very carefully. To such minds, ‘ yourpresent manner of expression is well adapted. _ My whole life is sacredly devoted to the bringing of these ques- tions before those with whom I meet in my daily life. All earnest minds, no matter how small, can add their anite, 1 see in the distance a small glimmer of the light‘ that i1asii.unen’the world. Through the means of the press, izs sea. the reform will be rapid, even to"a probable revolution; there- fore I take much courage, and feel that all is working well. J OSEPH J. GURNEY. -.—....j.. DR. B. M. AND MRS. P. R. LAWRENCE. These untiring workers in temperance and kindred re- forms are contemplating holding a series of tent meetings I or the discussion of subjects connected with ‘.‘ the redemp- tion of the body,” for which Paul said the whole world is groaning. ' They issue a small but neat paper, called The Daily Way, from which we make the following biographical extract of Mrs. L. : I “Such extreme piety it was perhaps in part which soon caused her health to fail. Having inherited consumption- her recovery was ﬁnally regarded as impossible; eminent, but mistaken doctors, after stethoscopic examinations, and careful diagnosis, decided that one lung was entirely gone. For months she could not speak a Word louder than a low whisper, and arrangements were even made for her funeral; when she was led to consult a female clairvoyant physician, who prescribed medicine for the mind as well as the body, suggesting radical changes’ in her food; drink, dress, breath- ing, bathing and exercise. Also in her thinking, reading, re- creation, and in her religious practices and opinions. Almost as if by magic she was restored to health, which she has ever since enjoyed, not having had a single day’s sickness for many years, during which time she has continued to take her morn- ing bath, to drink nothing whatever with her meals, to eat only fruit in the morning for her breakfast, to entirely dis- card ﬁne ﬂour bread, and butter, pork and grease, pies and cakes, tea and coﬁee. “Her public career as a lecturer began some ten years since, by giving lectures to ladies. Y “Naturally sensitive, and shrinking from notoriety, she persistently refused to come prominently before the people as a writer, or speaker, until painfully conscious of the sur- face work which formerly characterized too much of the so- calledi‘. woman's movement.” “Her intuitions are most intensely acute, her power of language is remarkable, her eloquence natural and proverbial, while her distinct enunciation has been cited as a pattern and study for students who aspire to excel in public speaking. “ Her voice is really wonderful; she will speak for an hour in the open air every night in the week without receiving the least injury. Her deep earnestness is perhaps her most peculiar characteristic, which at times is suﬁicient to disarm ridicule and turn the shafts of criticism evenwith those who may be inclined to regard her positions as untenable. Some of the reports of her numerous meetings in New York may be-cited as illustrations. “ Her love for and interest in little children is most intense, and her desire to love them all as her own,is the mainspring which proves the motive power of her self—sacriﬁcing labors for years past in the cause of temperance, of woman, and of . every reform that looks to the welfare and happiness of mankind. I “Mrs. Lawrence lectures upon the following subjects: ‘I The Reason Why; or, The Predisposing Causes of the Ap- petite for Alcohol. 2 The Rational Way; or, A Woman’s Cure for the Nation’s Great Disease. 3 Plain Words for Parents and Young People.” ’ Lone HILL, June 7, 1875. Editors lVeekly.' Under the head of “Explanatory,” in the WEEKLY of June 19, I see you have fallen back on the Christian Bible and Jesus of Nazareth as our Saviour. If you need him and the Bible to save you you have a perfect right to have them; but rather than be dragged through such ﬁlthiness and su- perstition, I will be damned. I cannot or will not be with a party going that way; and while I am sorry to part company with the WEEKLY I must claim the privilege of being damned or saved without the Bible or Jesus. If you should undertake to convert the emancipated slaves back to slavery by telling them it was a good thing if properly used and understood, you would have an up-hill task; but to go back 2,000 years for knowledge and inspiration when you profess to inspiration yourself, is a task so hopeless, that the Presidential campaign which the same spirits undertook to engineer, was a success compared to it. I shall watch the WEEKLY, and whenever I see signs of returning once more to the front shall be happy to take it;qbut until then must decline. Its teachings I cannot consistently adopt, believe myself, or help others to believe. With kindest regards I remain yours, 0. S. MIDDLEBEOOK. The above from Brother Middlebrook is a sample of some ten or twelve letters that we have received since we turned our attention to the Bible. We are sorry to part company with any of them, for we believe they are all honest and truthful people who follow the light they have; ‘but we can- not deviate from the truth as we know it. The reason that Jesus is Saviour is because he brought a truth about physi- cal life to light that would have been still hidden in God if he‘ or another like himihad not have lived. As long as telegraphs are used,‘ so long will Morse be looked to as the saviour in this regard. The same will be true of Ericsson, regarding steamships; of Harvey, of the circulation of the blood; of Galileo, of the earth’s motion; and of Luther, of the reformation. If any one were to attempt toappropriate to himself what any_of these men did, or if any should attempt to claim their discoveries for anybody else, it ‘would be false and unjust. So, now, if we were to attempt to claim as our own, or for anybody else, that whic Jesus discovered to the world, and until now hid in himself and apostles, we should b__e doing an injustice for which there could he no adequate compensation. Jesus made a dis- sever; of the‘ Way to get eternal life, but he knew that it saris the rails as sea’. and as srcserly v ”when he will say the same thing. communicated a part of it to his disciples only. ’Tis true it is plainly laid down in the Bible, but the language could not be understood until this age of the world, and the people have blindly run over the very words that, if under- stood, would have biéought them eternal life. We say this, knowing just what we speak, and although we have not yet made known the mystery, we are perfectly willing to make , the statement and rely upon the future for its full justi.ﬁca~ tion. ' So, we repeat again, that Jesus is the saviour of the body, because he brought to light the law by which the body can have eternal life, which no other person before him ever conceived; and which has been since known only to those to whom he communicated it, or to those to whom his apostles have recently made it known. If we should say anything less than thatdesus is the Saviour we should lie, and the truth would not be in us. Therefore, though we lose all. support, we shall speak the truth faithfully and earnestly, and, in due time, fully. Then all those who have spoken disrespectfully or shabbily of the verylmeans by which they can have eternal life will see the folly of their blindness. ' If Bro. M. think that the political niovkeinent to which he refers was a failure, he does not see it as we see it. It was productive of great good, and is still bearing fruit. It was like the leaven “hid in three measures of meal.” It will leaven the whole lump ultimately. He is also quite as much in error about our having gone backward. ‘ All that we had done up to the time of taking up this issue was the neces- sary preparation for it, and it was a going ‘forward to the ultimate position when we made the movement. And Brother M. will, we have no, doubt, live to see the time We are at the front now; before a truth which, when fully accepted, will redeem the body from any more death, and banish all sorrow, suffering and misery from them who make it their own. We are sorry that anybody can think it a ﬁlthy superstition. In- deed is tlxewisdom of the world foolishness before God; and those who prefcriit will certainly be damned-—z'. 6., will dic‘——and be obliged to wait for, perhaps, thousands of years for their resurrection, when they might live eternally if they prefer the wisdom and the freedom, whcrewith Christ will make them free; SOUTH NEWBURY, Ohio, June 16, 1875. Dear Sister Woodhull——I am now rejoiced at the redeeming views expressed in all the late editorials: That the menstrual flow of woman comes by way of sin, Adam’s fall, and eating swine, and artiﬁcial stimulants of the spicy order that King Solomon used to eaxcitelsexual propensi- ties-—spiccs, peppers, strong drinks, etc. ; but when you say so much, I would tell people the reasonable, natural truth, that ovulation monthly is what will ever be. The two ideas go together, and the first alone, to those who never once thought of that, is shocking to the reason. The whole, any on.e’s reason can understand. The Bible is where more of what is order and law on the ~ original plan of our Creator is expressed and recorded than in any other book, except the book of life, the tree of life, the river of life. In human life and human history it is all re- corded, but has been a sealed mystery to amajority of souls. Souls sunk in the sensuality of lust could never either read Nature, or comprehend the Bible. _ ' They can never see how holy, how sacred the human body is designed to be by God. Too afraid of knowledge are they who dare not read God within the human mind. This ques- tion is one that few men, and almost no D. -D.’S, would dare , tell the honest truth about. _ 5 ‘If "it’s ever done, woman mustdoit, and it is her place t do it, and I am only glad you and a fewndare do it—publicly. Woman is the artist who builds and grows human temples not made with hands—eternal temples, magniﬁcent when they are perfect, insigniﬁcant and failures when they are imper- fect. Sex-freedom being rational, natural, is to be allowed in the future, as high souls now grant it to each other in love from the spiritual stand point. Spiritual love in the sexes is in the pure minds; others cannot enter into the spirit of the Holy Spirit on the subject; but spiritual love pertains to the body, keeping the holy of holies the sanctuary inviolate, un- . perverted, regulating every desire and every affection» to the order of one Divine Mind, one Love, that’ loves everybody, and one Love that, all loves excelling, takes one mate by na- ture——a worshiping love that cannot be broken, the divine love which makes marriage of two souls avery “divine institu- tion,” but not as the past ages have engineered the tabernacle. Still the race is not quite ruined, not every pair; and the tabernacle of woman and man’s body is yet, in hosts of instances, the temple wherein dwells Deity——grand souls that dwell in deed and word in God’s tabernacle, which is our own body, physical, intellectual, spiritual, a trinity in one good—head-—god-head as theology taught in dark ages past. ' . Every chamber, room, point, in the temple Solomon built corresponds, I think, to our natural faculties, as taught by brain reading and phrenology, physiology, physiognomy, etc., as no doubt you read in clairvoyance and visions, trance- state being a state wherein so much is revealed of truth and the future, more than what was once called natural, but _ which is now known to be in accordance with perfect nature, and not above nature or natural laws. I have not time to-‘day to ﬁnish this. Yours respectfully, from L. GREENE. IE some of thedear Christians who tell at Camp—Meetings, their sweet experiences’ would only go down into the cellais of Water street, andtell them, how man.y poor .souls weiflgﬁ,‘ he savedm-Jemh-gg llclizéisztlagz, ' e i i ' ~ - ~ ‘ " 1 ‘ 4 o ‘ Woonnum. & cLAEL’1‘N?s' WEEKLY, July 10, 1875. rsanshr SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, .' $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - — _ -= - 1 50 Single copies, - - . - - - - ll) CLUB RATES. Illive copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - ‘ . - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), ’ - - - _ 40 00 , Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRI1’T_ION can an xwn ro run AGENCY on THE AMERICAN Nnws conrhnr, LON ’ DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, -- "- $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - - 2 D0 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - . A From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬂice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. . All communications, business or editorial, mustbe addressed Woodhull cf‘ C'laflin’s ‘Weekly, , P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. E If a man ]C'66j96l/t:97t_2/ saying he shall; never see death.—Jesus. ’ . — To him that overeometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. . That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver ‘them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.—Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- p0‘crisy.—James, iii., 17. ‘ *» And these signs shall follow them .' In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents ,' and they drinh’ any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,f they shall lay hands on the ‘sick and they shall recover.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 10, 18th. THE‘ oﬂice of the WEEKLY is-at No. 111 Nassau street, T room 9. _ 41:. 4 r V’ A REQUEST. Such of the readers ofvthc VVEEKLY as can do so, ought to bring this number to the attention of the ministers. The destruction of their Garden of Eden upsets the whole basis of modern Christianity. - A4 V THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX—POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.-ST. MATTHEW, 11., 2. - This ﬁgure is allegorical of the -truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the‘ earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more importanttruth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few ' words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram gas emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. / ‘situated in the midst of the garden. THE GARDEN or EDEN. And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed. And the Lord God took the man and put him into the Garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it.—GENEsIs, ii. Therefore they shall come and sin in the height of Sion, and shall ﬂow together to the goodness of the 0rd, for wheat and for wine, and for oil, and for the young of the ﬂock and of the herd; and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all. —JEREl\IIAH, xxxi., 12. ' , And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like a watered ga1'den,1 and like a spring of water, whose waters fail I10t.——ISAIAH, viii., 1 . ERRATUM.-—The reference in last week’s editorial, 1 Corinthians, xi., 9, should have been 1 Corinthian s, ii., 9, a material difference. GENERAL REVIEW 01:‘ CURRENT OPINIONS. The whole Bible is based upon the second and third chap- ters of Genesis, since if these be properly understood, all the rest can be -read with a clear understanding. That it has never been understood rightly by Christian teachers can be made so manifest by their own language that even the fool may see the absurdities of theirinterpretations. They, however, are not to blame. None of the hidden meaning of the Bible was intended to, indeed it could not be, under- stood until the end (if time, when a realization of the cul- minating facts ﬂowing from the perfectness of the "holy temple, should come into the world. By their light will all things be made plain, but until this time shall come all the hidden mysteries will be interpreted by the wisdom of the world in its peculiar way, which is foolishness in the sight of real wisdom, and -cannot be /known. All attempts of man, hitherto, to open the sealedlbook have been made un- der the inﬂuence of preconceived opinions. All efforts to in- terpret its signiﬁcance have had origin in a desire "to build up, establish or support some idea already contained in the head of the interpreter. The Bible has never been searched for the truth, irrespective what the truth might be, and these hindrances have operated to keep the eyes which see, blind, and the cars which hear, _dcaf, and the hearts which realize, stony, to the truth ‘which everywhere from Genesis to Revelations is the same. So the truth at any single point will, if‘ followed, lead to the truthat all points, or to the whole truth. And this is the truth which we are endeavor- ing to bring to the understanding of man. We said that the language of these chapters ‘makes the common interpretations‘ impossible absurdities. It is uni- versally, we believe, accepted by Christians that the Gar- den of Eden wasa place situated somewhere in Asia, where some of the rivers named in Genesis, chapter second, run, and where God created Adam and Eve, and from which they were expelled by reason of their sin; that is to say, that the Garden was a geographical locality on the earth. “And he Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden.” Wher- ever the word east is used in the Bible it does not mean no- cessarily, seldom means, to the east of any given locality. For instance, if God planted a garden eastward in Eden, the query would at once arise, eastward from what other point? So far as locality, by point of compass is concerned, east- ward in Eden may have been in any other country in the world than western Asia; it might have been in America . equally as well as elsewhere. If the Garden of Eden were a locality, it seems strange, to say the least, that so important a spot should have had nothing by which to mark its location, especially as there were cherubims and a ﬂaming sword placed at the east of the garden to keep the way of the tree of life, which was If the Lord God placed these guards at the east gate, where are they now? There is no mention of their having been withdrawn. If the tree of life in the garden required these guards to be stationed there to keep Adam from “ putting forth his hand to take and eat of the tree of life and live forever,”. why has it not been necessary ever since to still maintain the guard, so that others who die, because of Adam’s sin, should not also put forth their hands and live? VVhat has become of the tree of life‘? Is it destroyed? or is it situated somewhere, to which place no human foot has ever found its way? If it were a tree of life it must still live. If it has lived all this time, it is singular that all of the philosophers, who have sought it so earnestly all down the ages, should have failed to ﬁnd it. Was it the only tree of the kind that God ever caused to grow‘? And if so, and it has been destroyed, how shall it be replaced so that some—those who are to be saved——may eat of it and live? , It will be remembered that the tree and the river of life have been seen by the prophets and apostles since the time of Adam; but, strange to say, they were always in visions. John saw them in the new heaven and new earth. Let this be borne in mind. THE FOUR RIVERS IN EDEN. But what about the four rivers in Eden? Surely if they ran out of it then, it is to be presumed that they still run out of it; at least the description of them, contained in these chapters, ought to be a suiﬁcient guide to the locality of the garden. “And a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and- from thence it was parted and became into four heads;” that is, became four rivers. This is the re- verse of what rivers of water usually do. They universally ﬂow» together, four running into one, instead of one dividing into four. But these rivers were “to water the garden,” and this is‘ the reason they were divided from their ‘head into four streams; and they were so divided, and they did and still do water the Garden of Eden, as we shall learn when we are able to ﬁnd the place where they perform their mission, The name of the ﬁrst great river that afterward gave off , three branches was Pison; “that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havila ,” so says Moses. Biblical geographers say that Havilah is a district southeast of Sanaa, on the Red Sea, in Arabia, being a fertile region. ,“ And the name of the, second river is Gihon, the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” Now the physical conformation of Ethiopia (being in Central Africa) is such, containing as it does vast ranges of mountains, that it is im- possible that any river can compass or ever could have com- passed the whole land. The same may be said with equal truth about the river Pison, compassing “the whole land of , Havilah,” which would make an island of such land. But aside from this physical impossibility there is another, equally as destructive to the theory which Christians have built upon these chapters. If the river Pison is in Palestine, in the land of Havilah, and one of the rivers into which it divides from the head is the river Gihon, how does it occur that the latter river is in Ethiopia which is in Central Africa, with the Red Sea between it and Palestine? We suppose that Christians go upon the theory that with God all things are possible, and upon this theory accept the absurd proposi- tion that the river Pison and the river Gihon could have been upon opposite sides of the Red Sea and still have had their source in the same head; or that Persia and Ethiopia could occupy, and be, the same place at the same time, although one was in Asia and the other in Africa, with a large body of saltwater separating them. It is upon such mysteries, as this that modern Christianity rests; but the mystery upon which the doctrines that Christ taught rest is not of this character, but it teaches where the Garden of Eden is, and that its great river Pison compasses ‘the whole land of Havilah, and that it divides into three other rivers, which water their respective parts of the Garden, one of which is the land of Ethiopia. MORE IMPOSSIBILITIES. There is still another fact connected with the Christians Garden of Eden that ought to be a sufﬁcient refutation of their theory. The great river was divided into four heads, the more effectually to water the Garden in its various parts; but all the lands that were watered were Eden. Hence the Garden of Eden must have been an extensive country, em- bracing at least the whole of Asia Minor, Arabia and Persia on the east of the Red Sea, and at least Egypt, Nubia and Ethiopia on_ the southwest of that sea. But this vast coun- try was not suﬂiciently large to contain Adam and Eve after their transgression, so that they might not ﬁnd and eat of the tree of life, hence the Lord God “ drove out the-man” from the Garden. It does not say that he drove out the woman, but repeats that he put the man out of the Garden, placing the cherubims and the sword to keep the way to its midst where stood the tree of life, of which if he ate he should live forever, which, according to this, was not the purpose of the Lord God to have him do. F Strange to say, however, we ﬁnd that after Adam was put out of the Garden, leaving Eve behind, that Eve was still with Adam, since “ he knew her, and bare Cain.” It may be said that Eve went out of the Garden with Adam; but we have no right to asgume that the Lord God put her out, be- cause it does not say that He did so; but that He put the man out. When we come to know where the Garden of Eden is really situated, it will be found that Eve was not removed from the Garden,although she may have been all the time-with Adam, who was removed from it, and shut out by the ﬂam- ing sword. Criticisms similar to these might be made upon the other rivers of the Garden-——Hiddekel, “which goeth to- ward the east of Assyria,” and the fourth river, Euphrates (which is really the most important of all the rivers to the welfare of the Garden, and is more largely treated of, and involved in, the development of the Bible, than all the other rivers combined); but it is not necessary to our purpose to do so here. It is suﬂicient to have shown the physical im- possibility of the Garden of Eden consisting of two islands, ' A Havilah and Ethiopia, and that both these were one. With. out going on to show further that there were two other rivers running out of the Garden—-these islands—-both of which empty themselves into the Persian Gulf, the River Hiddekel being supposed, by Christian geographers, to /be identical with the Tigris, which only makes their’ theory still more physically impossible, not to say ridiculous, since Moses tells us that it “ goeth toward the east of Assy- T ria,” while the Tigris River runs northward int6"the Persian Gulf. ~ How people with the general good sense common to the present age of the world could have ever read the geogra- phy of this chapter, and conceived it to relate to a spot of ground on the earth, is something which we confess is en- tirely beyond our comprehension; indeed, which is only to be accounted for upon the theory stated above, to which we cannot subscribe as including such propositions asare necessary to be accepted to make up a belief that the Gar- den of Eden was a spot of ground on the surface of the earth. Then the Bible geographers themselves say that the location of the Garden of Eden is lost, while there is no river near where the Garden was supposed to be that is either- named Pison or that is now called by some other name that corresponds to the river of the second chapter of Genesis, The river Hiddekel is referred to in the Bible as being near the place where Daniel, saw one of his visions. The river Gihon is mentioned, we believe, twicein, the Bible: once as near Jerusalem where Solomon was proclaimed king; and again, as harms its Waters stopi3e¢1(II-Qlireniclest xx at-ii. / . «L. -« .e».:a§$.a5......;.;...;....;...-_-..»...s__._,<j!._ ,.,._ .. :...,-.‘_...-u.s......‘.-..»......_, \ '\ T l T ; July 10, 1875. J!" W0Ol)HU'LL as GLAFLiN’S WEEKLY.‘ - y 5 '30); while the'Euphrates is frequently mentioned, and always means the same thing, and just what it means in the descrip- tion of, the Garden of Eden. But if the rivers that are identiﬁed, and which bear the names of the rivers of the Garden, be followed to their sources, they will be found to not have their head in another river, or in a common place, as set forth by Moses; but each to have its own source in a separate place from all the others. What becomes, there- fore, of the geography of Genesis? It is a myth. So with this statement we dismiss the consideration of this absurdity, since if we did not do so we should be compelled to dismiss the description of the Garden of Eden as an absurdity to palpable to be worthy of any credence whatever. , - _. THE REAL EDEN. "Having shown the impossibility of the Garden of Eden being a geographical locality, we are now at liberty to search for it in other directions. With the common idea entirely set aside, it seems to us almost impossible that any one can read these two chapters of Genesis and not at least stumble upon ‘their real meaning. It was the creation of man of which they treat, and of some sin that he com- mitted, by the reason of which the man was expelled from the Garden, in which he had been put “ to keep and dress it;” and the ground of the Garden was cursed by reason of that S111, which sin has ever since been held to have been of » so momentous import that the whole race of man has died Mon its account. Paul said: “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, so death passed upon-all men.” The doctrine of natural rela- tions between causes and effects, has too thoroughly ob- tained in the world, even if there were no other and en- tirely conclusive reasons, to admit of the proposition that Adam was put out of a garden, planted to grow vegetables or other articles of diet, because he committed some moral - sin, such as, “the transgression” may be held to be, before . what the real sin was, is discovered. A man may lie, cheat, steal, or even murder, and still have perfect miysical health, and have an abundance of this world’s goods; or he may lose everything that he may have , gained, and never be guilty of any crime; or he may have continuous ill health and die at last, never having com- mitted any of them. If he have ill health, it is because he has committed some sin against the law of health; if he lose his property, it is because he commits some sin against the law of possession; and it always has been and always will be so. Hence, if Adam were put out of possession of a portion of the soil of the earth, it was because he had done some act upon the property plane, by reason of whichhe was dispossessed. Upon such a proposition as this, how- ever, it can scarcely be realized why the whole race should have been cursed with physical death. But the Bible is emphatic——that physical death came into the world by reason of Adam’s sin. Hence, we must conclude that his sin was some sin against the physical body, that not only caused his death, but was entailed upon posterity through him, and was also committed by them, and, as a conse- ‘ quence, they have all died. Adam’s sin was a sin against the law of his body, by which his body was obliged to die, or else the entire Blble, including the plan of salvation by Jesus and all of Paul’s teaching, is sheer nonsense. Now, where was the Garden in which this physical sin was committed? We-are fullyinformed in the second chapter of Genesis, which reads thus: . “And the Lord God planted a Garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed.” C “And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every -tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the Garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.” ' ' c“ And a river went out of Eden to water the Garden; and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” “ The name of the ﬁrst is Pison; that it is which com- passeth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold.” “And the name of the second river is Gihon, the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” ‘ “And the name of the third river is Hiddekel; that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.” BIBLICAL DEFINITIONS. , _ We have said already that the Bible never was intended to be a history of persons or nations in their governmental relations, although the experiences of both individuals and nations are made use of to symbolize the deeper and still more signiﬁcant facts of the interior life of individuals, per- haps of nations. Therefore, before any correct understand- ing, especially of the Old Testament, can be obtained, it is necessary to inquire into the meaning of the words used therein, as such words were selected and applied with the special idea of adaptation to represent the character of the things to which they were applied. The names of the four rivers of the Garden of Eden have adeeper meaning .. than being names merely for streams of water. Atlantic — means more than the ocean separating Europe-and Africa from America—meaning, that as an ocean it is a stormy ‘and V .a turbulent ocean; and Paciﬁc means more than the ' ocean that separates Asia and Australia from America- meaning, besides being an ocean, that it is a calm and peace- ful ocean. . These terms, Atlantic and Paciﬁc, bear these signiﬁcations everywhere when applied to other things than these bodies of salt water. So do the names of the rivers of the Garden of Eden have a general signiﬁcation_ aside from » the tniﬁss or the Garden Whengonsidered. as literal things. - Pison, the ﬁrst river, means —“changing,” also, “exten- tion from the mouth,” and itencircles the whole land of Havilah, which means, “that suﬁers pain, that brings forth.” The tenth and eleventh verses of the second chapter ren- dered by the light of these deﬁnitions, would read thus: “And a river called Pison, because its waters’ are constant- ly changing in their character as they run, entered into the Garden of Eden by the mouth, to water the Garden, and in extendingfrom which place of entrance, it divided into four streams, one of which, still called by the name of Pison, ran throughout the whole land of Havilah, which is the land of the Garden that suffers pain and that brings forth its fruit.” The name of the second river, Gihon, means “ The valley, of grace,” which valley occupies the whole land of Ethiopia, and is the land of the garden that is in darkness; and the place where there is heat. The rendition of the thirteenth verse, would therefore be as follows : L , And the second river of the Garden is called Gihon, be- cause it is a stream that occupies “the valley of grace,” in“ which occupancy it surrounds the whole of a land called Ethiopia, because it is a land of darkness and the source of all the heat by which the garden is warmed. The name of the third river—~Hiddekel—signiﬁes “ a swift current; a sharp, hissing sound.” This river “ goeth to the east of Assyria.” Now the lower part of Assyria, correspond- ing to the part of the Garden which this river waters, is called Mesopotamia, meaning “in the midst of the rivers ;’f and Assyria itself, The happy land. The rendering of the fourteenth verse, therefore, is as follows: . And the third river is called Hiddekel because it is a stream of water running, as contrasted with the other rivers of the Garden, with a swift current and a sharp, hissing sound, in the midst of all the other rivers through the land of darkness eastward of the happy land into the light. (Toward the east means always towardthe light, let the light be of whatever kind--—physical, mental or spiritual. Toward the west means going, following or looking after the light. These are astrologic terms, derived from the ancient Magii, who in turn derived them from the sun. When the light of the sun is looked for as coming, it is always toward the cast that the eye is turned, because it comes to the whole world continually fromthe cast; but if the eye is turned to the west to observe it it is to see the de- parting light which precedes darkness. ' ‘So east in this con- nection means toward or into the light. The star in the east which stood over the place where Jesus was born, was the new spiritual light that came by Him into the world. The same meaning attaches to the word east wherever it appears in te Bible.) . And the fourth river of the Garden is called Euphrates, because it is the fruitful river, or strictly in the language of the rendering, “that makes fruitful.” Hence the fourth river of Eden is the one that makesthe whole Garden fruit- ful; makes it yield fruit; is the source of its fertility, with- out which the “ground” of the Garden would be barren, yielding nothing; while Eden means “pleasure;” “delight.” [No'rE.—We shall show next week where and what the real Garden of Eden is.] -4A. 4 fwvﬁ NOW IS THE TIME TO CLUB. Since we became the advocates of woman’s emancipation from sexual servitude, there have been only a few brave souls who have dared to attempt to extend the circulation of the WEEKLY, on account of the ostracism it was certain’ to bring. We have appreciated this situation and found ready excuse for it; but we feel that we have a right to expect that those who begin to appreciate the new and great truth at which we are aiming, will now take up the WEEKLY and work for its interests. Certainly no truth that ever dawned upon the world can compare in importance to this one,which is now about to shed its blessings on the race; and those whose souls have caught glimpses of the truth ought to join their efforts to our own to spread it everywhere. Thousands of people in the churches are waiting for this truth to be advanced, although they d_o -not yet know what it is. We hope our friends will take special pains to call the attention of ministers" to these editorials. We have already received congratulatory letters from. several clergyman of high stand- ing admitting that we have given them more light upon the Bible than they ever had before. _ To Bible people our ren- ditions are almostnself-evident. Let our friends take advan- tage of every opportunity to call the‘ attention of this class of persons to the solution of the mystery of God—~the ﬁnal step in the building of His holy temple—the laying of the cap-stone of the building, upon which God has wrought eternally in the past and is now about to complete as His dwelling. ; PERSONAL. We had the pleasure of a call last week from Mrs. C. F. Windle, late of Mar’s Bluﬁ, S. 0., one of the most graceful and philosophic female writers whom it has been our fortune to ever meet. *Mrs. W. is here, en route from her recent residence to San Francisco, where she goes to remain with a sister, Mrs. Dr. Lockwood, during the absence of the latter’s husband in Europe, where he has gone for his health. It was our pleasure. while in California last year, [to make the acquaintance 9i Mrs. Leclgjwgod, between whomand her sister, Mrs. W.,»ther'e isa very striking re- semblance, both personally and intellectually. They are gentlewomen in the best sense of that term; have minds richly endowed with original talent, to which every advan- tage of culture and reﬁnement has been added, which has not, as is too frequently the case with American women, caused them to ignore the faults and follies of modern society and Christianity so that they might bask in ‘their smiles, but rather to inquire into them, whether there be a remedy or no. They have both been the authors of various articles upon reformatory and free-thought subjects, and it is to be hoped that their mature thought, varied experi- ences and rich culture, may now be, still more than they ever have been, devoted to their consideration. Their fertile, graceful, classic pens are needed in these days of rough dia- monds which invariably come to the surface and front of every new revolution that calls for bold and earnest advo- ,_ cates. These charming women would grace any reform. Mrs. W. leaves on the steamship Acapulco, this Wednesday, via. Panama for San Francisco. Boa cog/age for her. >—-4Q- ‘ “ THE BETTER WAY.” A. E. Newton has written a small work of forty-eight pages bearing the above title. It is an appeal to men to overcome their sexual natures. It contains many good things, but the supposition upon which it is based being erroneous, the good it contains can never be made practical by his advice. We refer him to a short editorial elsewhere which will point out the error into which he has fallen. Let it be un- derstood that sexual purity and natural life and health do not depend upon the emasculation of the sexualinstinct from the constitution of the race but in the saving to the bodies of men and women {of whatever sexual products their respec- tive functions furnish that are now wasted—-spilled on the ground. Those who may desire to obtain Bro. Newton’s little work can order it from its publishers, Wood & Hol- brook, 15 Laight street, New York. ' We have received numerous congratulary letters from representatives of a considerable class of reformers who think that the mystery that we are to reveal consists of re- stricting intercourse to propagation. If these persons would stop a moment and ask themselves if this is so, how can what we are to reveal be afmystcry? they would see that they have jumped to an entirely erroneous conclusion. A mystery is something that is not revealed, but intercourse for propagation, and the utter abolition of the sexual appe- tite have been open secrets for ages. But we have only to call attention to a single fact to show the utter absurdity of the theory of these classes of invividuals who pretend to say that the sexual passion can be emasculated out of character and the constantly creating life essence be appropriated to brain work. If this be a natural solution for the expendi- ture of the fruitful power in man, it must also apply to woman as well. Let any man who consumes his sexual power in intellectual pursuits, or thinks he does, show a wo- man who appropriates hcr menstrual flow in the same way, and live; and we will then grant that there is a possibility that this theory may be correct. But we know, everybody knows, that every woman arrived at the age of puberty, must menstruate in order to live; must do this because the natural method by which this ﬁow—this river of water of life——is to be appropriated in the future is not known. So what becomes of the theory that the seminal secretions of the sexes ought to be expended in intellectual labor? Why, of course it falls to the ground. The only way that these forces can be expended naturally in such pursuits is by ﬁrst converting them into matter of life—-into ﬂesh, bone and cartilage—when they can be drawn upon as required by the brain or any other part of the system. After physical vi- tality is converted into male or female procreative ﬂuid, it is sexised and of no use to the body unless it is vitalized again by the mingling of the two sex forces. This mingling, this union or blending of the fruit of the tree of life with ' the water of the river of life is the mystery that Jesus brought to the world, by which will come the salvation of the body from death. IN reply to several correspondents, we would .say that no woman who permits her body to be desecrated by undesired commercelcan ever attain to the condition of a daughter of God; nor can any man become a son of God so long ashe wastes the life with which God intends to vitalize its coun- terparting life in woman. The method by which this.vital- izing process is carried on; the way in which the life-cur- rents in the two sexes are to -be utilized instead ‘of wasted, is the ﬁnal mystery of creation, which, when overcome, will . give eternal life; and this is what has been given to us to reveal—in due time—to those who love the truth more than everything else, for to such only can the salvation come. If ye would be my disciple, said/the great discover of this mystery, you must leave all and follow me~—that is, follow the truth. , ‘ - WHO BUYS THE DIAMONDS. It is a notorious fact in the trade that the best customers at the diamond establishments are among the most vulgar (in appearance, at least). in society. Tiffany 5; Co. do not ~ mention the names of their patrons because, as they say, it might put thieves on the track of valuable plunder. But let any one notice the style, features and general indication of the diamond buyers at that grand establishment, and it wilt, I _ meet one particular but by no means uncommon case. f .. . - WOOD 131.1. a GLAFLIN’B WEEKLY. July 10, 1875. A. than not be a. matter ofjsurprise to see a coarse,vulgar woman, _ -perhaps accompanied by a daughter equally coarse, but with more aping of excess of style, who will readily purchase a set of diamonds worthy $8,000, or even double that amount. People who attend what are called “ﬁrst-class parties” ’ will tell you that diamonds have become rather a mark of»- - vulgarity and bad‘ taste, than of reﬁnement. There is the wife of John Jacob Astor, who shows her husband’s wealth in the dazzling gems that bestud her dress. The Astors have never got above the characteristics of their great ancestor, , the park butcher of Waldorf, whose son became the founder of the present estate. I must say that when Astor’s rents are in so large a degree drawn from the wagesof sin, this display of gauds is in very bad taste;-that it is a mark of barbarism to bestud the form in this manner, as is shown by the habits of the African savages, who sometimes carry a wedge of gold in their wool, and a jewel pendant at the nose. GOOD SOCIETY. If you mean by that term people of intelligence, mental culture, taste for the arts, with ability to maintain a genera; conversation for the evening in an interesting manner, then, I may say, we have very little good society here. I have been much around the city, and have had the entree of its best circles, and must say that I have met little to interest me. As Byron says: . “ Society is now one polished horde, Formed of two mighty tribes, the bores and borcd.”_ I don’t object to enter a* rich man’s house, and enjoy his pictures and books if he will not talk, but I cannot purchase enjoyment at the price of such a man’s gab, in which ignor- ance, self-conceit, and pride of purse are often vividly com- bined. Nor do I want the vulgar mistress of a ﬁne mansion to talk literature at me, and refer (as once really occurred) to “that nice book, the Schonberg Cotton Factory,” or ask (as also really occurred) if “ Mr. Pickwick were not a great " author?” If the inside life of our fashionable world could be written up, what a volume it would be ?—New York Car- respondence of the Rochester Democrat. .. NEW Yoiix, June 9, 1875. Mrs. Woodhull——In your paper you invite criticism and ob- jections; on this: invitation I presentimyself, not for the sake of controversy, but in search of truth. As an evidence of my sincerity, I assure you that you can- , not be more convinced than I am of the defects which exist in the marriage laws, but thus far I have suffered in silence and borne my burden faithfully if not always patiently. Ministers, lawyers and editors have admitted the truth of your theory, that marriage without love is simply legalized prostitution, but the remedy for the evil. is not so easily arrived at: Most women of the present day, after a few years of married life, are physically unﬁtted to go out into the world andearna living. To such a separation would be an act of cruelty, and I fail to see how a man could be j ustiﬁed in cast- ing them adrift, even although love might have ceased to exist. . , Again, your idea of a separation‘when love ceases fails to Sun- pose one of the parties becomes in diﬁerent but the other con- tinues to love ‘despite that indifference; in satisfying one by a separation you wrong the other. In the former case a rem- * edy might be applied by compelling the man to provide for the woman until she got another husband; in the latter no legislation could right the wrong done him or her. Something should be done in the way of reformation, but what that something is I have not yet heard or seen. The monogamic system under which we live is rotten to the core, and men of all classes and conditions are continually over- stepping its bounds. I have studied the polygamic theory somewhat but ﬁnd it defective, principally in its inﬂuence on women; the communal systems seem revolting, and while I believe your basis the only true one I cannot accept the structure you build thereon. There can be no true marriage without love, and when love ceases the marriage relation is severed, but how to dispose of the parties I do not ﬁnd. I . -have believed and acted upon that theory for years, occupy- ring the same house but never the same room or bed with the woman W110 Was my wife, from conscientious motives, and not daring to move in any other direction for the same reason. ; Oh! themisery that our present marriage’ system entails is immeasurable, andmankind will owe an unspeakable debt of gratitude to that benefactor who ﬁnds a remedy for its ills. ~ THOMAS S. CLARKE. When the Christian (1?) people get ready to obey. the only command that Christ ever gave, “To love one another,” 5 their neighbors as themselves, the diﬂiculties to which our ' correspondent refers will be surmounted. A practical broth erhood is the sole possible remedy for dependence of man, woman or child, and Christians deny Christ so long as they refuse to obey His command. Thus, when woman is a mem- ber of the community instead of the sexual slave of the in- ‘dividual, she will not be incapacitated for support “ after a few years of married life."-’ E. MIDDLEBURY, June 6, 1875. ' A Dear Sister !Vz'ctor1Ia—-1 received your notice of the expira- ‘7 tion of my subscription for the WEEKLY some weeks since, and for various reasons have delayed to respond :until now. _ I have just broken away from the bonds of a legal Vmarriage, where I have served a term of thirty-ﬁve years. and 110W With broken health and destitute of pecuniary means, but with the sympathy and encouragement of friends to, buoy me up I have" taken this ﬁrst step toward a truer and better life. The‘ light and truth that I have gained through the WEEKLY for the past three years have done much to inspire me with courage to move" on in the path discerned by my interior vis- ion and sense of truth, in spite of. external obstacles and the misapprehension of those who judge from the external, not pgrgeivgng t.hose_i;;ne’r and far more important conditions’ "pgrtai,gi,;;’gi§0Bpii‘Illll.9§], growth and life. iAh,iVistoris,ivhow tgg have any ssnprshshtiss st izisstisits is iii: isfssssst and sense so much like an ange1’s visit in~future. highest sense, or the _ blessings that come to emancipated souls; and what patience and forbearance you have shown those who have so misapprehended and viliﬁed you. Iam reading with much interest the series of articles now being published in the WEEKLY by yourself. To me there is a beautiful consistency in your theory, ‘and there is so much Scripture to.‘ corroborate it that heretofore has seemed so devoid of meaning and unimportant, but now ap- pears grand and beautiful in the light of- this new truth._ I trust, dear sister, you will, have strength and inspiration from the spirit world to do this glorious work for which you are so pre-eminently ﬁtted. , The WEEKLY is a source of inspiration and food for my soul, the withdrawal of which would be sadly felt. With much love 1 am yours for truth and and progress; and ﬁnally for the kingdom of heaven, ‘ MARANA C. HYDE. CORNVILLE, Me., June 2, 1875. Woodhull & C'laﬂt'n’s Weehly——Without any quotations from the article of E. Wheeler headed “ Questions of Mo- ment,” in the ‘WEEKLY of 29th of last month, I will say: The time for belief or unbelief in the “ divine control ” of the aﬁairs of men, is past, and from henceforth direct, posi- tive knowledge takes the place of ‘both. There is a God, a Power that controls not one, ten, one thousand or one mil- lion, only, but all. And that God, that Power is work- ing for the beneﬁt, the interest and well~being of all. And further, that God, thatPower, working in all, controlling all, works by a plan which demonstrates His or Its existence, work and control. And that plan is not drawn in the in- terest of any one particularly, but in the interest of all gen- erally. Therefore let Brother Wheeler look out for the en- gine while the bell rings or he may lose something of more value than money. ' C.’ V. . , BosToN, June 13, 1875. Dear V'£ctorz‘a-—Permj’it me through the columns of the WEEKLY to reply to those who are so fearful that you or some one else “ will doevil that good may come.” Is suicide right? No one pretends that it is; but when the pilot of a burning boat holds on to the wheel until his own life is the forfeit, and by so doing saves the lives of the crew and pas- sengers, he isnot counted a suicide but a libro, and his name is embalmed as one worthy of immortality. ‘ Woman by thousands, tens,_ hundreds of thousands, is bound hand and foot upon the altar ‘of lust; held to the un- welcome, the ofttimes hated embrace of her liege lord,‘ or her children may be separated from her and she turned upon the world broken in health and broken-hearted. And this is but a tithe of the misery, the degradation, caused by false or unbalanced sexual relations, enforced by bigotry, ignorance and the money power. Woman everywhere bound hand and foot upon the ﬂaming altar, and may not woman leap upon this altar, of sacriﬁce, and lifting up her voice amid the ﬂames, give her life, and what is more, her sex, hoping that by so doing she may keep‘ the life-boat aﬂpat till help can come, not only to save the victims but to demolish the altar itself ? I say she may. She has this right of martyrdom, if she must use it or fail; and it is not doing evil that good may come. Woman has been enslaved through her sex, and she has a right to seek the means of freedom through its use if she is strong enough, has love enough for humanity to enable her to make the sacriﬁce. But we! W0! W0! to those who, having the wealth, will stand by and permit, force her to this or failure; it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomor- rah in the day of judgment than for them. ' Woman obliged to sell herself for bread! Yes, thousands of women, and the chains which bindithem to that condition must be broken ere they can be released. A woman, strong in her purpose to do, has set the ﬁle in motion that can rasp, the links in twain; but, for the want of the motive force, money, the rasping is likely to‘ cease. Should this woman, or any other, or scores »_of others, when all other hopes fail, lay sex upon the altar, sending burning indignation of soul out in protest against the terrible necessity, call it not prostitu- tion, but the divinest consecration. Yes; a consecration that man has no power to equal. ’ , Yours for freedom, LoIs WAIsBRooKER. P. S.-—This is the first article I have written since I was forced to relinquish Our Age, more than nine months since. It nearly took my life; indeed, I was in effect killed, having since been as good as dead, and, I have sometimes thought, beyond the hope of resurrection. L. W. ‘AT HOME, Sunday, June 6, 1875. Dear Weekly-—I cannot sleep to-night till I send greeting to Lucien Crandall for his beautiful. touching and logical address published in the last- number of the WEEKLY, the reading of which aloud to the family enthused me. . It breathes the fragrance of purity undeﬁled, and is elo quent in its appreciation of the Christgcharacter. I protest the free thinkers are the only true Christ lovers! Who can read that address of Lucien -Crandall and not feel the love of Christ thrilling divinely in his glowing words? 'Not a manufactured’ sentiment taught parrot-like to “true believers ;” but the very essence of out—gushing love for the “humble N azarene.” I ’ C‘ I I V I am glad to see the name of Lucien Crandall once more in the WEEKLY, and trust it will not appear there in one He does not wind a ram’s horn around the walls of Jericho, but a most- enticing silver bugle. HELEN NASH. , CORNVILLE, June 5, 1875. My Dear Victoria?-Would that I could ﬁnd words to ex- press the interest I feel in the work you are doing for su:lfer_ing_ humanity. ', I WhY is it hat the masses are so blind, regfa;rd,ing; the sexual question when there are so ma ny ’wigi2ssn‘~s1J‘§eri:iL;g"the’ “horrors oi the damned? sir’ insert ¥l.§gi-$995 iiifi‘-3.3% idliiiigiiii prostitute of her! , p -I am perfectly surprised when I think of the condition of the mass of Spiritualists, when it would seem as though they must see that those in the Spirit-world have not manifested themselves for nothing. If they_have not come to better the condition of “ humanity,” what does it amount to? If women who have been sent on to the other side from sexual abuse, are”not working for women, I should feel that Spiritualism had proved a failure as well as the Church. I am waiting very impatiently for you to solve the mystery of the “Seventh Seal.” I prevailed on a gentlemanvwho has just called to subscribe for the»WEEKLY six months. Enclosed ﬁnd $1.50. - Yours, for truth, “ though the heavens fall, Mas. OLIVE J. WOODMAN. SOUTH EXETER, Maine, June 19, ’75. Dear Frientl Victoria, Tennie and C'olonel—You will never know with what feelings I pen these lines. From almost the very ﬁrst, I have taken a deep interest in your paper. But when I saw you-in New York, in your own oﬂice, at the time of Victoria’s nomination,'saw your deep sincerity, your great love of truth, my love for you rose to a degree before un- known. When the great scandal came out, my love increased ten-fold; for I knew that a blow had been struck at the enemy from which they could never recover. But what shall I say now, since the publication of a series of articles, the value of which cannot be expressed in words. Your articles on the Bible are worth more than all the gold of California. 1 always read every word in the WEEKLY with inexpressible delight; but the Bible articles are of more value to me than I can possibly state in words. Go on, dear friends; the pure and the noble of both worlds are with you. Your friends, A SEWARD MITCH ELL, JOSEPHINE CHASE. I>——4-Q5» I BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oﬂice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N 0. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INvALIDs.~—No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .—Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain’and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has good_accommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms VVARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light ofﬁce, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston. MARION TODD, the sprightly, vivacious, uncompromising lecturer and charming woman, has changed her headquarter from Michigan, where she has been speaking for the past two years with success and proﬁt, to the East; now being at Spring- ﬁeld, Mass., where she is, as we learn, delivering a most en- tertaining course of lectures on spiritual and social reform. So- cieties in New England who like to hear a speaker who has got an opinion and is not afraid to talk about it, will do well to apply to her, care of B. B. Hill, Springﬁeld, Mass. . “ I3 2' §Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poorand needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 Mus. NELLIE L. DAvIs, that esrnest radical, speaks in Maine during J une and July, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter’ months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive an forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. - The Books and Speeches ‘of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : ' The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- hll . ’ 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . .. . .. 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality. .\. .. . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . ‘35 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col, Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . .. . . . . . 1 Three of say stthe, §::2seen]t:_s 599.. or seven .i;or.5. . . 1;. t i©O ©O n .% this scgsgsast, of desire, far I s nears dissent iii test its hair is its The moment you say “ freedom ” for woman you make a I The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 25 - / “wt.-. . .,. -. -‘1\v‘ .2. - .,—_..:- . . \ ‘ . 4/ 1, . '. .5 if ._. /- July 10, 1875. woon-HULL as CLAr1.1N's WEEKLY‘. 7 BUREAU or KIORRESPONDENCE. OF THE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social difficulties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon ANY sUBJEoT. If the question is of a kind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee will be returned. The fees charged are: For a'reply on postal card to at single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau» Without charge. ' r ' STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS.‘ THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, » Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Soc. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL St CLArLrN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the Officials the executors of their will. , It advocates, as parts of the new ‘govern- ment—— ’ 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. , 4. A new commercial system in which “ cost,” instead of “ demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in" which usury will have no place. - 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual ‘consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their Own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. '7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. ' All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. - ’ Criticism and obj actions specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 10c. -single copy, to be had of any N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York"City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. up VICTORIA C. WOODHULL 8:. TENNIE Q5 CLAFLIN, Editors. _ ‘ COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODEULL St CLArLIN’s' WEEKLY, Box 3,791, New York City, THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents‘ -iortwovcopies to ' PROIF; J. VVQSHIVELEY, " . —- Alexandria, Va. . SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. EENIEESON & C0.’S PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres 0; Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 22m. — JOHN J. CISCO & soN, Bankers, No. 59 Waﬂ St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subjett to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. v ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING—HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, nearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and - ‘Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. and Canadas. LOANERS’ “ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. "oArITAL.............. ................... $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities offered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH, Vice-President. PaIe11IWi_1fg Signs. 0. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURER ;; OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered are signs AND Banners. ————__a- SIGN PAINTING AND} ENGRAVING, IN» ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. ' N. B.-=-The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved. Metallic Lettered WiI'e Signs and Bannersihaving been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1‘ per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painiing at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. ' - ' ' " " C. M Ol\,l.KS, 1‘ .13 Bgerpwrrgg I Newsdealers supplied by" the American News Com 98111? New Yor1<..C«‘Ity_ at $7.00 pner:1,00. (1 St. NEW2£Y0.BKe Collections made on all parts of the United States‘ PARTURITION XYITHOUT A PAIN; r_-_-- 2 ‘ ' ‘ l A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers, of Child,-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD OB‘ HEA 2'. 1 Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Télton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts 11: within the reach of all. 4 “ EATlNG FUR STRENGTH,” A NEW HEALTH GDDKE/RY BOOK, BY M. L. 'PIOLBROOK, M. D. The bOok’is for the most part uncommonly apt, comin and is more to the point than many larger works.—New York Tribune. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.~—0krtettan Register. One man’s mother‘ and another man’s Wife send me Word that these are receipts they ever saw. —E' R. . Branson. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M’. 1)., of Jlfwkigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. Lady Agents Wanted. g to the point without the slightest circumlocution, the most wholesome and practical SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY. (5 . A Scientiﬁc and Popular Exposition of the Fundamental Problems‘ in Sociology” BY R.'1T.« TRALL, M. D. rEREsT T0 EVERY ONE. ’j‘ Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE OvER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most-important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life ;' How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur ; giving the laws by which the number andsex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned,’ and eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents Wanted. SYNOPSIIS OF CONTENTS. The origin of Life, .._ _ l Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation ‘ Impregnation. Pregnancy. _ “ Emb“Y“1°QY- Parturition. ,. La0t3ti0n- The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. I Choosing a Husband. / Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. intermarriage. Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Wom‘an’s Superiority. , ‘I he Marriageable Age. Old Age complete and valuable work‘has ever before been issued from the press. Price. by mail. $2. WOOD .& HOLBROOE, Eublishers, ’ 13 & 15 Laigiit Street,'tNeW York. B.—Professor Wilder, of Cornell University, says the above book is the best oi.’ its kind ever published, and commends It to his students. iWe will send all the above books, ost paid, to one address, for $3 50. should be read by every family. It contains Regulation of the No. of osspring, JOSHUA it ANTHONY, DNRV FAiR'i“ER .2 COLETA, WHITESIDE 00., I A . , ILLINOIS. . SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders So1ieited.. RErERENCEs.——First National Bank, Sterling, n1.; %Patter_son¢& Co., Bankers, Sterling,.I1,1- 3 E. Brool‘;t_‘re_ld_—, Banker,JRock Falls, Ill.; National Bank, I: I Kasson, I _ O SPIRITS. .j_:. Editors Wiping their S[lBGl_ﬂGi'9S., An accountof thirty-nine Seances with CEIARL ES > H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, -Written by the following , ABLE MEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. I 0 Pomeroy the Democrat; Mr. Tay r, Pkéladeljghia Press; r. Hyde, St. Louis Rcgtmblwan; Mr. Keating, Memphis A pearl; -Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor eift, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to " GEO. C. BARTLETT, 62 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE : The GREAT VVESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEN ’l‘RAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Th1‘0‘i1°‘h without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of tie Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by-o:li'cr routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—aii advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. ‘ ' THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, aiil general information may be obtained at the Company’s 013109, 349 Broadway (corner of. Leonard street), New York. * ‘\ I .9.» »COI1de1’IS8d A Time ﬂTa.ble. WESTWAR FBUM NEW YORK, 1 Via Erie I & ‘Mich. Central & Great VV'estern' R’s STATIONS. Express. ﬁjglfigzlfgs * sTATioNs. Eivpress. . . . . 8.30 . .1045 A. . L 23d Street N. Y ...... .. 645 r.M L‘? Ch%i§i%:i€‘§’sti‘eetr. . . . . . . . . . . . 8.40 A“ M 10.4; “ M ‘Y Chambers istreet . . . . . . . . . . “ Jersev Citv ................ .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City .... ..... .. 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.40 “ Express. “ Buffalo... '. . . . . . . ..; .... .. 12.05 .1. M. 8.10 “ “ Buffalo ...... -la ....... .. 11.45 3 95 —— ‘ B"d . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. . 1.35 P. . Lv Sus ension Bri ge...... 1.35 ‘ . 0 p na if I§[l;IBIi)i?€()BI11(.):.1...1.1. . . . . . . .. 2.45 “M 2.55 “ M Ar Haniiiton .............. .. 2.55 2; 11.20 1‘ “ London... . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ................. .. 5.55 2.35 a. m. -1 ])etroit;__ 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit ..... .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ '55 J,,CkB0,,___ 12,15 1: H, 1,00 A,»M, “ Jackson. 1.00 A. M 13.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago. 8.00 “ 8.45 D. In- Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 £11. 11.50 A. .1, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. m. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1* M Ar Prairie du Cliein . . . . . . .. 3.55 p in. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M ‘Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A M ~7 05 a in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7-00 A M Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8-15 P M ‘ii 1§?.3i“é1.“;.".‘:.'.'::.‘:::::.::::::: 2:38 AJ'B2§?§ét':::::::::'::::::: 3:880‘:-“I ‘:1: “ Galveston._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ .. - . ; ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,. 11.00 . . A B‘ k..... ......... .. 12.01 r. M. ‘ii déiiﬁtilg ................ .. 5.00 i. ii. 5 0.§i.‘?3?1.... .... ..... .. 0.30 « “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. - ~‘ . . . . . . . .. .' . - AB 1' t . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.001’ . ‘£73 .................... .. 1i.08 “ro1i1raiii.1g.(.)fl.. ...... 7.45 A . “ Chg reﬁne “ CheyeI1Ile...... . . . . . . . . .. P. Mo « ouch...".:'.:'.'.'::::::::::: :::: ogaen ............... .. 5.30 r . “ sin Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .- 8.30 “ Ar Galesbiirg ................ .. 6.40 .1. M Ar Galesburg .......... .. 4.45 P M “ ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .15 “ “ in c 9.45 “ 1‘ s§"33§e'p’i'1 ..... .... .. 10.00 “ “ «gt-dloggph-.-----....... 8-10 A- in “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. “ K2959-S Cit}! - - - - - - ~ - - - - -- 9-25 “ “ Atchison...... ............ .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11.17 “ ‘- Leavenworth .............. .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. .. ............... .. 7.00 A. M “ Denver.. . _‘ Through ‘Sleeping . 9.15 A:1’1I.—~Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars '_ Car Arrangements and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pullrnan’s Palace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00: p. m the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. 7 20 P. M.-Night Express from J ersey City (daily), with Pullma-n‘s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 8.. m., 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. ' ‘ At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for"‘Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway.’ . At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lausingdt Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit 85 Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. 65 M. S. R. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint 02'. Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. ‘ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncla, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also w1th_Fort Wayne, J ack «Sp Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R.-to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. " A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch,‘ to G. J un_ction, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids & 111.21. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch-of L. S. & M. R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. «Lake S. R._R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwacer and all intermediate stations. ' At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chico; B. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany 62 Chi- c_ago R. R. , At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. GE OER Cured Without the Knife or II-lain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of_,Obstetrics ' and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Leacéngton Avenue, NEW YORK. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations for health, harmon and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort wil please send me their handwritinEg, state age and sex, and inclose $2. JOHN M. SI’ g , 2,210 Mt,/Verngoi: street, Pliila. W VALUABLE DISCOVERY.—Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.--Pii2'Zw -delphia Bulletin. MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, Psychometrist and Clalrvoyant, -4 WILL GIVE Diagnosis of disease 1'or......$1 00....by_letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . . . “ ;2 00 Delineation ofcharacter. . . . . 1 00. .. . “ » _1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ape pllcant|for................................. 1 Written accountof past, present and future...” 1 50 Send a e and sex. AURO , Kane Co... 111., Box1,0'(1. l The recent test of Fire-Proof Safe by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. nmrrw & cm, 265 Broadway, N. Y., ??.I Chestnutsh, Phila. SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AIVD DISUOMFORJ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by I using the The Cheapest and Best! T — Improvement! AChild can Manage . Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. 5 Send for a circular to the 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D: DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. 0 THE “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER.” is a. simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w.nmen’s garments over their shoul- _ ders. DR. D10 Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending , the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUsrENDEn” if » 1 as a valuable and useful invention, L G. and it _well deserves the careful con- ’ ' ° sideration of every lady. - Pﬂt-Aug- 19118733 DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.~—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. A L. F. W. ‘I have examined the “LADIES’ GARMENT SUS- TENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to proinotethe health and comfort of women. A. _O‘LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SUsi>ENDER” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. DR. MARY SAFFORD BLAKE. _ Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. _ ‘ . ‘ Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, Cmoneo, ILL. VITAPATHY: : The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given Address, 2 P301». J. B. CAMPBELL, M. D.,__, 141 Langworth street, ; - g I . _Clnclnnatl 01110 J WAICEFIELD EARTH CLOSET (30.9- 2. WOODHULL J5 OLAFLIN’S- WEEKLY rs: Ju1y10".18’75-, . The l{eenestTiS:.1l::e of ,Modern The ra m_0_0l . Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, and the Argurnents of liis Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAJFIATIS PERSONI/E. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..TheodoreTi1ton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . . . { ,§Y,gi°n€fhuu‘- LaWYer“Sam." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. { “£T1?é13E,1(1)%I1’é”(:)t1ée °f , . Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready — in ﬁne covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ways that were dark, and the tricks that . proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. a _ The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” , The readers of WCODHULL AND CLAEL1N’s WEEKLY‘ will find in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth’ without the slightest ilummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the VVestern plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. * WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen-- did commission will he paid. . SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, I . Box 37, WoRcEsTER, Mass. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. 4 1 PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot‘ of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: = Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, : except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington :10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. ’ ' Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. 8:30 and 91>. M. For Newark M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, Emigrant and second class, 7 P 30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 :40, 4:1 :30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, ,1;1:. 0 . M., and 12 night ‘3 . M. 0 9, 10 A. M., 12 . : 5:20, 5:40. 6, :30 P. M., and 12 night. o 7"! M .. Dd N so 3‘ .._°_,," .. H?‘ O Czld CAD“ O O: CO 3.‘? *'U_o " IO »s_>.° 8:3 " ilk rP~..° UICD . For Rahway, 6.. . 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, .2 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. . unday, 5:20 For Woodridge, Pe y, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P For New Brunswick, 7:20, and 8 .M., 12 M., 2, 3:10, %:3g,I 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. Sunday, 7 ‘For East Millstone,‘12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Fﬁr Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. .M., and P'F1&r-Phinipsburg and Belvidcre, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7. P. M. »G\ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. L»: For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pembcrton and Camden, via Perth éigboy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses andiCortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, J r., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t.- HULL’S CRUOIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. ' -—.. Prominent among the Reforms advocated ln HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform'in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. : 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do’ away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. - . « 3. Reforms regulating the relation‘ of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, tliecontrol of capital. ’ 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and placeprostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial Welcome m the columns of HULL’s CRHCIBLE. HULL’s CBUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and - ' reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mani y. _ 1 Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ouma are invitedto hand in their subscriptions. 0 TERMS. one subscription, 52 numbers.. . . . . . . $2 50 H “ 26 ‘-‘- 150 “ “- “‘ 13 “ 065 A few select advertisement will be admittep oni-ea» sonable terms. ’AJ_1ytl1ing,known' lu be a humbug’ a duct as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlseinent at any price. Al1‘Let~ters, Money Ordersand Drafts shou1.d be ad. ‘ dressed ifuosns HULL as Co.,’ 811 Wtsnixaml 82.. Boston 4 Sunday, °§un- ’
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-10_10_06
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-10_10_06
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 07 (July 17, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2080
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-17
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! :3 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. in Vol. X.—No. 7.—Wl:ole No. 241. NEVV YORK, JULY 1'7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. . The truth shall make you _/‘ree.—lJesus. In the clays 0f\t]?/6 voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _ft'nishecl.—St. John the I Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beyirmirty of the worlcl hath beerihial in Goal.-—Pau1., 4 WHY I AM DISAPPOINTED. Dear Weekly :—Shall I tell you and your readers, this bright June morning, what “ my thought tells me ” concerning the reason so many men with whom I comein contact, personally and through the medium‘ of the pen, disappoint me? I hope “ Veritas ” will not misjudge and call me a “ man-hater,” for expressing my opinions candidly. “ My thought tells me,” after putting this and that together, that in nearly every instance, when I have been approached directly or indirectly...
Show morev PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! :3 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. in Vol. X.—No. 7.—Wl:ole No. 241. NEVV YORK, JULY 1'7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. . The truth shall make you _/‘ree.—lJesus. In the clays 0f\t]?/6 voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _ft'nishecl.—St. John the I Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beyirmirty of the worlcl hath beerihial in Goal.-—Pau1., 4 WHY I AM DISAPPOINTED. Dear Weekly :—Shall I tell you and your readers, this bright June morning, what “ my thought tells me ” concerning the reason so many men with whom I comein contact, personally and through the medium‘ of the pen, disappoint me? I hope “ Veritas ” will not misjudge and call me a “ man-hater,” for expressing my opinions candidly. “ My thought tells me,” after putting this and that together, that in nearly every instance, when I have been approached directly or indirectly by one of the opposite sex, considering me as a woman of avowed advocacyjof free principles, a per- sonal motiye, based uponrwhat I call, in spite of my assertions of its perfect purity in right conditions, the lowest plane of human nature, has been the ruling motive‘ of said approach. I have found to my regret that the cause of social freedom was of secondary consideration with the most of its male advocates, when indeed they were not basely using it as ' a cover for self-indulgence of abnormal passions that would never have had existence save for the curse that woman’s . sexual bondage has entailed. In short, I have found in too manyinstances that men are seeking a mere physical afﬂnity when they talk so bravely of the “good of the race,” and the “ elevation of human na- ture ;" and that the woman so unwise as to take them at their word, lays herself liable to both their privately and publicly expressed contempt; for where was ever found a man consist- ent enough to treat himself to the same bad opinion that he bestows upon the woman who favors him under the rose? Such is the grateful result of our “ wise” and “ sanctiﬁed ” social regime. Now, such knowledge as the above is quite enough to disgust me with the pretensions of men, even if they would not persist in placing me on their own level, to the effect that I, together with themselves, am seeking the gratiﬁcation of desires that, however much I may advocate their pristine purity and the imminent need of elevating the prevailing tone concerning them, I nevertheless, out of my thought, feel constrained to place on the lowest ‘ plane of human nature, though only through their perfected agency can immortal souls be evolved in perfectness. However, I must aspire to the perfection of my thought which tells me that when we become entirely reﬁned in na- ture and sentiment, even like unto the angels of God, there will be spiritual realizations so superior to the grosser physi- cal exhilarations that we can but regard the latter with feel- ings of aversion, similar to what the brig.ht—Winged butter- fly must feel, supposing it a sentient being, when it §contem- plates the ugly state of the grub. - And to arrive at that higher spiritualized state, where we can experience the harmonies and the exstacies of pure spiritual rapport, it seems to my thought that we must put off the garment of the physical as though it were «but the shell of a past lower stage of existence. What does the cat- erpillariluxurating on a burdock care for the fragrance of a rose? But let the catterpillar turn to a butterﬂy and a bur- dock can lure it no more; no, not even if in all the garden there breathes not a single fragrant blossom. The butterﬂy starves and dies if it breaks its wing of freedom and is com- pelled by social ﬁat to lie on the repulsive bosom of the un- sightly burdock. More women than men, my thought suggests, get a promo- nition of the spiritual possibilities of their natures while yet ‘ the body holds the soul in durance. Hence the disgust that springs up in the woman soul for the physical nature—a dis- gust that is‘ but the legitimate result of ignorance and false customs. They know not how to analyze oroutilize their higher oa- pacities for . spiritual contact with the opposite sex: and if they did, where would the man be found so far emancipated from the slavery to passion as to meet the emancipated wo- man on that plane? ' x Hence the everlasting conﬂict between men and women; while their failure to meet each other in harmony causes all the miseries of their perverted mateship. A husband, for instance—-and here I’m going to speak plain at the risk of shocking prudery and arousing pruriency in vulgar minds—a husband never seems to arrive at that plane where he can approach intercourse with his wife, unless he comes in physical contact with her, and in such an obnox- ious manner, too, as to doom her more and more to disap- _ pointment and disgust, because her nature has gone higher into the purer—no, not pu/rer, for both states are equally pure in themselves——but more reﬁned realms of her spirit sphere, where it seems impossible for him to ascend with her. She is doomed with broken wing to lie on the bosom of the burdock, if she would keep “ chaste ” and “ virtuous ” in the I estimation of a world in the grub‘-stage of its sexual exist- ence. If such a pair are candid with each other, what a foil they are to each other! And if they are not candid, they but play a miserable game ‘of cross-purposes, till utter estrangement of the physical nature results in her case, and a maddening, disappointing over-stimulation is the inevitable result in his. And so men and women go on, neither analyzing nor seem- ing to care to understand the diiference in sex; While those in power continue to make "laws {for those in weakness to abide by, whether or no; and those who meekly wear the social harness and trot single or double “ according to law,” based upon utterly false conceptions of nature, are unmind- ful of their grand strength, even as the fettered horse in the hands of a captious master. Woman’s spiritual strength in this miserable sexual mud- dle is inestimable. But in order for her to know it and use it for the elevation of the race, she must take her body out of sexual bondage; for, ”until she does that, body and soul are dead in trespasses and sins. But a saviour is at hand to stand by the open‘ grave of a dead and decomposing womanhood and bid it arise and live! And that saviour’s name is sexual freedom—a very Christ——- which has come in this day and generation out of our social Nazareth to die upon the cross of social ostracism for the re-- demption of the sexual sins of the world. Manhood and womanhood are at loggerheads, because man in power does not think it worth his while to ask himself a question concerning the needs and capacities of woman, who, under the yoke of man's dominion, asks not herself what are her uses and abuses but submits to the iron rule of estab- lished precedent, content if so her “lord and master” and Mrs. Grundy think her “ a chaste woman” while she re- mains a patient minister to her‘master’s demands. But Christ is born—woman’s Christ-—and the end shall not come till he has leavened the whole lump of debauched and decaying womanhood with the living leaven of freedom; when self-assertion shall take the place of quiescent submission, and men shall in that day rise up, and, in spirit and in truth out of a redeemed manhood, call woman blessed; and men shall fall down and worship her as the pure vestal she will be, not from suppression or sacriﬁce of nature, but from the striking of sexual bonds from her soul and body, enabling her to rise into the inspirational ‘spiritual of her diviner capacities, and become indeed the mother of men. Doubtless this sounds like idle or insane talk to all those who abide, either from policy or ‘ignorance, in “ s/ocial sanc- - tity,” diseased, debauched and dissatisﬁed, not} knowing what ails them, and stoning the prophets in their blind zeal to be considered eminently respectable among the degenerate anointed. Yet, is all this the outcoming of a soul that -never ceases to question of causes from eﬂ"ects, and to solve the mystery of life—a soul that is neither yours nor mine, nor any one in- dividual’s, but the eternal divine spirit of truth walking upon the air, and upon the earth, and upon the sea; inhabiting all the regions of space; evolving for ever order out of chaos to the glory of God, which is ‘only to be_ seen and known and felt in our highest conceptions of true manhood and woman- nood—on1y to be known in manhood and womanhood per- fected through sexual purity? , Let no idle scoifer-and abider in otime-worn ruts, for no other reason than that his fathers abode there, condemn what he neither comprehends nor cares to understand. HELEN Nssn. M MATRIMONIAL SLAVERY.-—THE ESTIMATE OF A CALIFORNIA WIFE. A I The following unique card appeared in the San Jose (Gal. Patriot: “ All persons are hereby warned not to trust Mary E. Aborns (my wife), as she has left my bed and board without just cause or provocation, and I will not pay any bill con- tracted by her from and after this date. _ “SAN J osn, February 6, 1875. JOHN ABonNs.” "fMrs. Aborns then came to the front, and made the follow- ing statement inreply to the above “ warning” by her non- crediting liege lord: “ The above notice now appears daily in the San Jose Patriot. Why am I thus published to the world? And what “ human being on earth has the right to do it ? Let us look at the facts. I have been the wife of John Aborns about ten years, and lived with him during the whole of the time—the prime of my life. That makes 3,650 days. During that time I have cooked about 10,000 meals of victuals, set. the table as many times, cleared it off and washed the dishes. During those ten years I have spent between ten and ﬁfteen thou- sand hours over a red-hot cooking—stove, both in summer and winter. I have cleared up and swept his house for him over ten thousand times. During that ten years I have borne to him six children, ﬁve of them now living, the youngest two and a half years old. Besides the pains and anxieties in- cident to child-birth (which every mother knows), what steps, cares and troubles (to say nothing of sickness and anxious’ thoughts for my children) it has cost me to bring them up, it is impossible for me to say; every mother knows it better than she can possibly tell it. In addition to that I have made all their clothing (besides my own), and during that time I have made clothing and done sewing for others for money, which went into the community funds; that is, as I under- stand it, all the property made by the husband andwife is community property, but in reality belongs to the husband, and it is called in law “ community property,” to take 0E the sharp edge of injustice. More than that, during those ten years I have milked, on an average, three cows twice a day, which will make about '7,000,_milkings, besides takin ,2’ care of the milk and making butter from it. I‘ have, during the whole of that time, attended to the poultry, and often have assisted Mr. Aborns in loading hay, sewing sacks and even cleaning out stables. Now, I have drawn the picture vrery mildly. I have made allowance for my sickness, when I have had help, something after the fashion that a farmer would hire a horse if his own was sick and unable to work. I had nothing when I went there, and have nothing at theend of these ten years of servitude. I have lived, it is true, and was moderately furnished with clothing. This is all for my labor. What man is there in the world who would do the work that I have done for the same compensation? I make this state- ment not out of any feeling of revenge to Mr. Aborns, for he has only done what hundreds of others have done. In many respects he is a good man, industrious, and like hundreds-— yea, thousands—honest with every one except his own family. I choose to live with him no longer; my reasons are my own, and I ask again what right has he to impair my credit by pub- lishing me? In the name of all that is just I solemnly pro- test against it. MARY E. ABORNS. I ETERNAL LIFE. CHAPTER I. BY MARY w. MOORE, M. D. What words of mighty import! Do they come home to us as an actuality, a possibility, an evolvement, that here and now, with this sun shining, with theseevery-day realities all about us, without descending to the grave through the valley and shadow of death, we may begin to take on the immortal conditions? ’ Coming events cast their shadows before them; yet these are not shadows, except like the froe-shadows of morni_ng—- they be shades of light. All along the horizon and on’ the hill-tops these harbingers of a coming, a glad immortal day are brightening. He that hath eyes to see let him see the signs of the times. . Philosophers, divines, scientists, each in their own way and order, are bringing forward the threads of destiny. They who teach of spirit and they who teach of matter are all, however unconsciously, pointing their testimony t0W8? the coming time. ‘Both spirit and matter they say are i’ structlble; forms, combinations only are changeful; P ~ concerns us all. 2 5 wooDnULL & (}LAFLI.N’S wgsnxnr. ‘ I July 17, 1875. .Without the combination’ of these two they tell us’that neither are visible or palpable——-no substance, no intelli- gence. , . Those who subscribe. to evolution and those who deny it are each anxiously asking. “ What next ?.” Evolutionists are looking for higher functional development, better physical conditions; special creationists look to see man clothed upon divinely, little lower than the angels. The two theories are one, and the “ what; next?’ is an everlasting combination of these great, forces—these mighty positive and negative reali- ties--in the human existence, eternal and divine. - All prophecy, inspiration, poetic effusion, tradition, belief, the intuitions of our own spirit, point to a. yet-to-be, to a something more grand and good and glorious than has yet gladdened our mortal lives, to be made real some time in the far away. — I So many of us, in our earlier days, have felt and known by our inner consciousness and outward reason that slavery must sooner or later be _t11.6_occ_asi_on of a» civil war inthis country. “ Not in our generation,” we said, but it came like a thief in the night, or a tornado athwart a summer sky. And this great fact ofeternal life is near us,-even at our doors. Be ye also ready. Let us set the house of this earthly tabernacle in order, for “one shall be taken and another left.” In lesser ways, I was going to say, but there are no lesser or greater, higher or. lower, in nature; in other ways, then, the foreshadowing and the preparing go on. Mankind are looking more toward physical perfection, despising in their own souls the impure, .glu.ttonous., beastly lives they.live, and becoming conscious of a desire and a reverence for something better, purer, more satisfactory. Great souls here and there adown the ages, join hands with great souls now, as apostles of the new dispensation. . . _ .- Priesnitz, with his baptismof water, cleansing mountains of impurities; and Sylvester Graham (all honored be his name), with his Bread of Life, which shallbe for the healing of the nations ; and many, many others have done and are doing their work quietly and wisely, helping forward the great physical redemption of the World. . w Sexual reform, -the stone which the builders rejected, which is become the chief of the corner, and on which the heavenly hosts are concentrating their powers to bring to its place in the great temple of eternal truth and lightand life; and love; .to this we bow with the homage of our lives, ready to go as we are sent, to run as we are chosen in the great work, or in other ways to help bring forward the puriﬁ- cation of these human tenements, which the gods of their own kingly souls shall yet delight to honor. The great -matter of this every—day living these human lives of ours-this what to eat, what to drink, our breath, oursleep, our rest, wherewithal we shall be clothed-—deeply In other chapters this we will try to:con- sider in the light and with the demands of the Eternal Life pressing upon us. — ARE MILLIONS. rWe are the bone «and sinew which produce the wealth and prosperity of nations. We are the laborers in the earth’s vineyards, tilling the land and treading the wine presses- We gather treasures from the bowels of the earth and manufac- ' ture theminto-articles useful and ornamental. In fact we do everything that requires labor; we are the body politic, s and all that we now require is the brwm. . Where does all the money come from that supplies our’ bankers and brokers and stock-jobbers with the means of carrying‘ on their speculations and wholesale gambling oper- ations? Where do our merchant princes, railway kings, aris- tocratic pehsioners, and the majority of oﬁflce-holders and hangers-on that become immensely rich in a few years, get their fortunes from? Where but from the toiling millions! Can it be right? Can it be just that nine out of every ten of the earth’s ‘population should be over—worked, over-taxed and under-paid to keep the other one in luxurious idleness? We are millions;_we are the producers; we already make the-wealth; all that we have to do is to keep it in our _own 0 hands. If we have a little spare cash, we either throw it in- to one of those bottomless pits, the names of which are re- corded on the stock-list; or we put it in a bank for somebody else to speculate with, and perhaps lose." Why do we not conduct our own banking and commercial institutions? It is estimated that in Boston there are $535,000,000 belonging to the working classes, which are held and used by the banks, all of which are run in the interests of their owners. Banks should not be private institutions; they should be owned and controlled by the people using them. If a man. starts a dry-goods or a provision store, he runs it in his own interest, and not in the interest of the people supporting it. This is the cause of all the cheating, lying and swindling which runs through every branch of trade. The clerk or store-keeper who can edge in the most lies in a given time is the smartest man, and commands the highest salary. This system is simply offering a premium on dishonesty. K ~ Why do we not have our own stores, our own factories, and everything else that we want? We support governments, railroads, banks, wholesale and retail businesses; we let other men control them and get rich at our expense,_and we quietly look on like children gazing at the moon. If the working man who produces wealth wants to go across the continent, he must go in an emigrant car; while a man who merely handles the wealth the other produces can travel in a sleeping coach. I ‘ . Hundreds of thousands of dollars have been spent this year by trades’ unions to support men on strike. It was so much money ‘lost. Strikes and lock-outs are suicidal to men and masters. Production is, for the time being, -stopped; the channels of industry get out of order; panic 's'eizes- the ‘ people, and the result is distress and suffering amongst the ' A working classes. Nothing is gained by strikes, even if they are. successful, for the masters will be sure toiretaliate when they get; the ghance; and, besides, they increase the cost of living. , i ‘his drudgery while he spits hisitebacco juice for her to clean and only a score of our free women on the rostrum (not pulpit) -thatare :heralded,::with the: costly dresses an-drich presents,» We have plenty of money when we are prepared to use it wisely, We can,have our own stores where we can get what we want without being swindled. We can start banks where our savings can be utilized for our beneﬁt, not that of the managers merely. -B We can erect dwellings for use, not merely for sale. We can have our own farms, and all the laborers be shareholders; then the earth will bring forth her bounties, and shower her blessings on all mankind. ’ These are not wild dreams; they are realities within our reach when we are prepared, to grasp them. It is useless to i cry over spilt milk. Begin now; organize, co-operate, and the future will unfold itself as we goon. We must stand by each other, and when we make a mistake, as we often shall, rectify it at once. We have the experience of others to guide us, and, we can avoid their mistakes. We want no charities, no benevolent societies, no help-the—good-young-men associa- tions, ifwe will but help ourselves. If we don’t help our- selves we deserve to starve, and this is what it is coming to if we don’t make a move. J. BALL. WARREN CHASE TO HELEN NASH. , We are not all “ Veritas,” but as he is one of the few and I am one of the many of your readers, you' need not spend much breath nor waste much ink on him, for you have thou- sands of unknown friends who speak your name with admi- ration, glad, as I am glad, that our sisters Victoria and Ten- nie have at"least1 one woman on their staff who is never found “ﬁghting shy,” and who will not wear, and does not need, a “ blinder.” We have too many half andhalf social re- formers who pretend to advocate woman’s rights, while they do all they can —to.perpetuat.e her greatest wrongs which arise from her slavery in the present marriage institution. They dare not face Mrs._.Grund’y, and hence hold up the blinder to hide their eyes from seeing the terrible evils of this institu- tion that furnishes -more cases of -wickedness, zcrimefand murder in our country daily, than ever chattel slaverygdid, and of a worse-characters} Every neighborhood has its;”vic- tims and itshorrors. and [no one need be. blind to them ;; and he — or she who dares -‘not speak with tongue or - pen against them is not worthy the name of reformer, but is a coward. Lay» on your iconoclastic blows, myyoung sister. You willﬁud friends enough and laurels enough, long after my tongue -is silent and my pen rusty; but while they can run they will bless youfor the good you have done, and hope for more, and for more like you. ‘I havethe pleasure of hearing your name, with Victoria/s, used with praise every week, and I never allow either to be abused in my hearing without its stirring the blood in my old veins up to the battle heat of our patriot sires. I wish we had a thousand more such workers in the ﬁeld. We would stir this old theological;hor- nets’ nest till they let the prisoners free, while they, coming out from their pulpits to blunttheir stings on our coats of mail till they could sting no more, would return to ‘ﬁnd their victims gone. Full well I knew, years ago, when some of the leaders in the woman’s rights cause joined with the church and_acknowledged marriage as a holy institution, that ‘it was the end bf their usefulness and the death of the cause,. as far as they could cause it to die. It was this -that ruined the suffrage cause in Michigan and elsewhere, and it will cause us to be beaten, as the Union armies were, so long as they attempted to put down the rebellion and save slavery. It is the same principle and will have the same results. When we all unite and ﬁght for social freedom and perfect equality of the sexes, we shall conquer, and not before. No half-way house will do. Christianity twill die when liberty triumphs, and then we shall have freedom and peace. It was shameful cowardice, and a defeat, when the suffrage cause backed under the theological shed for protection; and a like action. caused the same defeat for the temperance cause, and. the same again with spiritualism. It was the sheltering wing of the Christian Church that protected slavery while it lasted, and it is. the samehwing that protects the social slavery of woman both in and out of marriage. She is the slaveof the church as she is of her husband, and does its and up. Man does the preaching and praying and preying,.while she gets up the sociables and collections for him to spend, too often in prostituting her sisters. Sixty thousand clergyman to" combat their errors! Is it a wonder that some timid souls should think youare too bold? "What if there are such? plenty more say, “ Lay on, lay on, McDuﬁ’,” till the men cry “Hold, hold, enough.” It is hard but good for the clergy to feel there are “ blows to take. as well as blows to give.” The clouds are slowly-lifting in spite of the backsliding time- servers that ﬁre and fall back to get out of the way of the enemies’ shots. I suppose all people, like all things and creatures, have a use; but I should not like to be a louse nor a spittoon for tobacco quids among the animals and things; nor as a human being should I like to . be a, mental or spiritualeunuch toadying for a popular Christianity that is and let the grumblers grumble. brought with it, for which there is on the woman’s part disap' pointment, disgust and loathing with sorrow for life. no remedy but P0P111ﬁ1‘ diﬂgrace. Dip in your pen, sister, MUTUAL BENEFIT UNION. ' UNION Farms, Busnxrnn, PIKE 00., Pa. Dear Friends of Truth and Hwm.am'ty—Many thanks for your kind, unsolicited notice of our community, which has awakened an interest in the minds of many, from ocean to ‘ 0063.11. The correspondence and inquiries being too numerous to answer by letter, we are requested by many subscribers to. the WEEKLY to give some more deﬁnite information through your columns regarding our object and present condition. We have sought to work silently; do not desire to attract unripe, conﬂicting elements. We desire tried, eﬂiicient 00- workers; no drones will be tolerated; none but especially in- vited visitors can be accommodated. All persons must ﬁrst join on probation, admitted to full membership if mutually acceptable to all concerned. None but those possessing either talent, capitalor the ability to labor, are considered eligible to membership. _ ‘ ' Our supreme organic law is the mental constitution. We * seek to perfect ourselves and others. Truth is our Savior, divine love our bond of union. with its three-fold bark, white, and heart, is joint stock, co- operative, unitary. ’ ' In externals, like the rough bark or unpolished diamond; we repel drones, parasites. curiosity-seekers and lawless adven- turers; seek to blend with the working progressive element, to concentrate the talent, capital and energy of true, worthy, devoted minds; to found our community upon perfect equity, to offer every possible «opportunity for the consistent growth and employment of every faculty of body and mind. “ We have over 500 acres of fruitand meadow lands, well adapted to the growth of vines and berries, for the breeding and culture of trout, bees and poultry, hundreds of acres gently sloping to the south, protected from the north, east _ and west winds by majestic pine clad hills, with an extended view of Jersey in front, and the lofty range of Blue moun- tains. We have fourteen splendid water falls, a series of charming glens, grottoes, cataracts and cascades, with their panorama of variegated rainbows; an unlimited number of natural curiosities, a thousand inexhaustible water powers. We are located nearly at right angles with New York and Philadelphia, but a few hours’ ride from either city, fourteen miles from the world-renowned Delaware Water Gap, three I miles from the Delaware River, on the fork of the Little Bushkill and Crystal Spring Rivers, one mile from Bushkill village, which is a pleasant, thriving, Watering-place, with several grist mills, saw mills, tanneries and factories, nu- merous large handsome boarding houses. We have a two- story and a half, double-framed house, acres of choice fruit, vines and berries in bearing condition, abundance of farming implements, carpenter-tools, wagons, buggies, etc. We have any quantity of building material, good building stone enough for walls, mill dams, artiﬁcial lakes, ﬁsh ponds, roads, under drains and other improvements, plenty of pine and some choice hemlock. lWe have an immense natural park, alarge part of which we wish to keep in a. state of nature for the, amusement and comfort of paying visitors and curiosity seekers, that already throng our place in thou- sands. This, together with thesale of views of our wonder- I ful waterfalls and charming scenery will be a perpetual source of constantly increasing revenue. — I This property is free of all incumbrance. We donate and hold it in trust, for the use and comfort of all acceptable members of our Mutual Beneﬁt Union, never to be incumber- T ed by any possibility.- Every. person in the community will be remunerated in stock, scholarships, scrip or labor notes, exchangeable for the products of the community or any of its disposable property. , The extent of our punishment is free criticism and expul- esion. We ignore‘ allcreeds, superstitions, usages, fashions and arbitrary laws ;' require every member in full fellowship -to have no outside interest or secret policy, but give his un- divided energy, talent and capital to the best interests of the community. Those that can best serve its highest interests are counted leaders and alone can occupy positions of trust I and honor. We seekto adapt our theory of social life to the wants of this progressive, utilitarian age. I We believe God is love and wisdom, the soul of all things, permeating every atom, animating -all nature.‘ The spirit of truth is the Son of God, the only begotten and eternal saviour of the world and prince of peace, the comforter, guide and light that enlighteneth every one that cometh into the world This Christ must come through woman, the angel redeemer of earth, in this millennial age of universal judgment. She must be guided by her intuitions, instincts and inspirations, live the truth, redeem the race. Our community is organized in her behalf; to encourage and help her toﬁnd andﬁll her 0ﬂ1Y P.0P111aI'.iI1 3 human f1'0g-P0115» that is 130 the race as the utruelsphere. :All~true women everywhere shall ever ﬁnd rest " frog-pond is to the great lakes, with preachers that are to the great philosophers as the frogs are to theﬁshes. Never in our history has there been such a time of need for brave and true women to ‘come to the front, and help the sex out of its slavery. Thousands would be glad to speak words of encouragement, but dare’ not, as they areas com- plete slaves as ever were the negroes on a plantation, and, like them, they defend the institution through fear of its power. Every -week,-. sometimes every -day, adds to my list new instances of social and. domestic tyranny, by letter. or personal observation, till my.heart is shockediat the enormity and the magnitude ref the social evil in marriage. I have-. been ableto learngthat inﬁmany of. the great -wedding feasts through—the=press, iswthe-I beginning of misery that: scarcely waits for; the guests to get soberand rested ;/that the misery begins in the holy bonds of wedlock that were cemented a few hours before by one or two distinguished clergymen, at great cost, and between parties that knewnothing» of each others sexual adaptation, and when they did the knowledge and protection here; We bclievewoman must be free, con- trol her person, bepermitted to choose her intimateassociates, free to follow the highest light her soul can see. ‘ We have laid the foundation, free from all encumbrance, in ’ tangible realities for the. development of the germ of true communism, as we hope.and«verily»believe. It is now passing through its ﬁrst stage of. gestative or pre-natal life. We seek to read the book of life and experience aright; to be true to ourselves and race. . _ G . r We believe your wonder working WEEKLY is the most ’ progressive living oracle of advanced thought, in. a dying world, the forerunner, seer and prophetess of that stone cut ' out .of the. mountain, iwithouuhands, which is the rock of eternal principles and immutable truth,which-is=destined to ﬁll the=w_hole earth.’ You have kindled- the: ﬁre that is burn- ingto the lowest hell. Again_-wezextend, our former invita- tion to come and see us and__rest as long as you can in our unitary home, A j . 1 g . We remain your sincere friends and co-workers, HANNAH L. MARSH, ‘See, Our living temple like a tree \ ’ I therefore it does not exist.” J..l,.17», 1375. .- ' GEMS '7 FROM FOURIER. CRITICISMS ON EXISTING oIvILIzATIoNs, POLITICAL ECONOMY, “I-HILosornr, SCIENCE, LITERATURE, ETC. The people of the future willisymhbolize the policies of civil- ization by the ﬁgure of a head with the face to the rear, see- ing only backwards. (Vol. I., p. 226.) L I [Or, as the New Yorkr’T'r1Zbunc has it: “ Not long ago a con- tinental chain of conventions stood facing to the rear, march- ” ing" backwardto the future with index’ ﬁngers pointed to the past.’’] A Remcwk.—Such are our political and social systems and- soience.- But as physical science now looks ahead, social science will ere long begin to do the same. Our theology looks back even more than our science, society or literature, and is the main cause of the condition Fourier mentions. Yet some Fourierists expect social regeneration to take place, leaving theology untouched! As well expect to get a crop and leave the weeds to themselves. True greatness and glory for a nation, according to political I economists, is to sell to neighboring nations more breeches than we buy of them. (I., 273.) Frederick the Great, of Prussia, observed that if he desired /to punish any one of his provinces, he would assign’ it to be governed ‘by philosophers. ’ (I., 284.) [Are any of Grant’s Southern satraps in this category ?] The embarassment of savans is due to their examining the [social]' movement only in a retrograde aspect. Seeing it arrived at the fourth stage, or civilization, they thence con- clude that it can reach no higher, and speculate only on the career already known. This is to reason as one who might have said before theage of Columbus: “I have sailed a thou- sand leagues on the Atlantic; I have advanced further than any other navigator; I have discovered no new continent; (Vol. II., p. 43.) ’ Those are not men; they are products of some subversion, the cause of which we know not how to reach. (Rosseau quoted by Fourier.) * Rema.rk.—-That cause is just what Mrs. Woodhull and thou- sands of others know and are endeavoring to remove. “Pro- ducts of subversion” is a synonym, in this case, for children of hate (the curse of an undesired maternity). The diagno- sis is indisputable, and suggests the remedy. Nature is not conﬁned to known means. . , Remark.—-Fourier frequently repeats this sentence, which, to reformers, is very suggestive. Most social scientists, even -of to-day, seem tacitly to assume the contrary. The model man of our present civilization, as delineated by Rosseau and quoted by Fourier: He burns with quenchless ﬁre, Less rich for what he owns Than poor for what he wants. Humanity was four thousand years behind in the invention of stirrups and carriage-springs. Coﬁeejremained for three thousand years ignominiously rejected at Mocha, and its merits were only discovered at last by the acciden al obser- vation of the antics of some goats who had eaten it. , RemwrIc.——Fourier cites these instances of usefulbut sim- ple articles that might as well have been discovered several thousand as a few hundred yearslago, to show that a social co-operative order might have been discovered 2,000 years ago but for the unfortunate habit among ancient as well as mod- ern savans of invariably looking backward instead of forward (tete a rebowrs.) But for this habit, he thinks, the Grecian civilization might have grown into co-operative life, instead of waiting 2,000 years longer, and allowing civilization to reach decrepitude before reaching the next stage, as has now I been done, owing to the habit which has prevailed among men of learning and science of judging as to whatcan be done by what has been done, instead‘ of by" inherent ability to do. I I ‘ ‘ ‘ 1 He does not say, as he might have said, that orthodox Chris- tianity is {mainly responsible for this habit of retrospection by which people become crystallized into “pillarsof»salt,”» and that, unchecked by this reactionary inﬂuence (which in- cluded the doctrine of celibacy), Grecian civilization would in all probability have evolved that social harmony of which as yet,‘we only catch occasional glimpses; more as a possibility’ than an actuality. Chistianity even now stands with a drawn sword,‘ in the form of legislation, guarding that‘ paradise which we might otherwise enter. But for -the law, enforced‘ in the interest of that religion which controls the state, France to-day would be studded with co—operative business organizations and unitary homes. And probably-but for legal and social bonds, for which religion is mainly. responsible, children of love would replace children of hate in the United States. — - 2 , When things have reached this point, when errors have thus accumulated, there is but one way to resume order in the thinking faculty; that is,‘ to forget all we have learned, to trace back our ideas to their origin, a'nd to re-make, as Ba- con says, the human understanding. The difﬁculty of the method is proportional to the degree in which one‘ ‘believes himself to be instructed.—(Condi1lac, ‘quoted by Fourier, III. “ What do I know ?”——Socrates. ‘ j, “ Had God consulted me at the creation I could have given him some good advice.”-—-Alphonso of Castile. - “By what dense night Nature is still veiled_!”—(Voltaire I. 109 . 1,1“ Remember, my son, that nature is covered by a brazen veil that all the efforts of centuries cannot pierce.”—(Barthe- lemy, ‘Voyage d’Anacharsis.) The “brazen veil” is a very convenient illusion‘ for those monopoiists of genius who, rather than- trouble themselves to invent, prefer to fabricate systems by the fathom, and claim that the human mind should stop at just such a‘ point; that it is unnecessary either to study sciences that are un- touched, or to explore these that have been merely sketched ‘out, such as that of attraction, of which Newton made only" -hematerlal, not the passional calculations.-(VI. 467'.) It is only for simplists that nature has a brazen veil; all veils fall when she is reached by the composite method. b (III., 165, Prologomenes, chap. 5.; III 238.) _Remark.—Simplism consists intlooking at objects only in one insteadof many aspects. ‘ E-ati‘ng'_"is.a';simple"pleasure~; but “ the feast of reasonand the flow of soul,” rinccombination, therewith, is composite. i “ Lust.”«is simple, but t“‘« love ’I’- (ama- tiveness interfused with adhesiveness, ideality and"spirit- ualty) is composite. The exaltation of spirituality alone is uality seems to demand material love. asits V accompaniment. The purely intellectual soon tires, because =simplistic,'and- de-~ c mands expression inthe material, as inscience an'd’art‘.“ "The new social order, as outlined by. Fourier, is composite in the very highest degree. ‘ ' These quotations are used by Fourier as texts which he elaborates to show that philosophers and thinkers of all ages and nations confess their impotenceto solve the problemrof social evil generally, and that gt is therefore necessary to that solution that we “let the dead bury their dead,” and take a “ new departure.” But as the readers of the WEEKLY would in general regard this as a truism, it is unnecessary to follow Fourier in detail thereon. The necessary without the agreeable will not suﬂice for man ; deprived» of pleasure, he remains unquiet, dissatisﬁed, and (III.) Inso4uc'ia.ncc.—-The happiness of animals-—a right not en- joyed in civilization except by means of accumulations. But nineteen—twentieths of civilizees, far from having the ability to be without anxious care as to the morrow, are full of care even as to the day, since they are obliged to apply themselves to repugnant and compulsory labor. They also on Sundays frequent taverns and places of pleasure, there to take for a few moments the freedom from care vainly ‘sought for by so many rich persons. (III. 167.) I - /Rema/rk.—One main cause of intemperance. is here indi- cated, viz: “to drive dull care away,” a care not necessary in nature, but only caused by a defective social order, unjust distribution and wasteful expenditures. To remove intem- perance, which is only an effect, we must remove its causes; it naturally follows from the exhaustion caused by excessive labor, poorly compensated and badly organized. ‘ Scripture tells us that God condemned the ﬁrst man and his posterity to labor in the sweat of his brow;*but it does not condemn us to be deprived of that labor on which our subsistence depends. * * * *‘ * * * * We -have no equivalent for the four cardinal rights [the chase, ﬁshery, pasturage and “cucillette,” which last may be deﬁned as the right to gather such natural productions as we can utilize], but in a social order where the poor can say to his fellows in his native “ phalanstery:” “II was born on this earth; I claim admission to all the labors here carried on, the guarantee to enjoy the fruits of my labor. I demand‘ the instruments necessary to exercise this labor, and I de- mand subsistence -in compensation for the right of theft which simple nature has given me. (III., 179, 180.)‘ Remark.——What say you, labor reformers of to-day? Do you realize that justice to labor comports only with business‘ and domestic co-operation? Civilizees, having never speculated on the integral culture of the globe, have never realized that the pivotal nourish- ment of man ‘should not be bread—-—a simple, comestible, pro- ceeding from a single zone—but sugared fruit,which is a com- pound comestible, proceeding from two Zones. (IV., 20.) Do public funds fall? It is for the common people an un- deniable thermometer; and every myrmidon concludes that the ministry works badly. This fall is often produced ‘by intriguers more powerful than the minister. (III., 206.) Remarlo.-National banks,for instance, have more power to-day than President and Congress combined; ‘th'atIis,ithey own about half Congress and perhaps. all the Executive, besides manipulating the ‘press as much as -they need.’ But the Executive (or Cabinet) have been known to manipulate- the gold market to defeat a rival Presidential candidate, as in 187 2. . - c In strict analysis, it is the Statethat pays exchange agents and brokers to induce them to accept a hundred thousand francs of revenue. . (IV., 92. . . Remowk.-—So the United States, in another way, pays the National banks about twenty-four millions annually, in order A to “induce them to accept’? as much aga’in‘by loans; thus the‘ United States pay National banks twice‘ ‘for doing what the United States could‘ better do itself." How would a farmer- thrive who paid his hired man doub1e'wage's for working, while he (the farmer) stood by with his hands in his pockets? Yetfsuch is the highest achievement‘ of ourrpolitical finan- ciers!’ , . It is certain that in association, money or riches is born only from truth embodied in practice." (IV., 132.) ‘ [In contrast to the present social order, the falsities of which he depicts at considerable length, deception being the main basis of wealth.] ‘ ’ ‘ A ‘ '_ L‘ . Let a man, docile to the ‘lessons of philosophers, and re- solved to practice that noble truth, which ‘is, theysay, the best friend of humanity, betake - himself ‘to a salon to state this truth in regard to the acts and transactions of those pres- ent—-the extortions of the businessmen and ‘the intrigues of the ladies; he would ‘be detested as a philosophic ostrogoth, inadmissible in good society. A-Each, by requesting him to leave the premises, would prove to him that truth is by no means the friend of humanity, and can only bring to disgrace whosever desires to practice it. (IV., 228-9.) How confused is the age, from its mania to dream of good, instead ofrequiring inventions and means of amelioration compatible with experience! (IV., 294.): E The principal wrong of our regenerators, true slmplists as they are, is in seeking to organize the useful without the lagreeable; or the agreeable without the useful, going to ex- cess in each." "(l”V., 311.) ’ ‘ * ‘ ’ ' I “ simple,’-’ but the human mind demands the composite ; . and» so, among Methodists and others, this exaltation of spirit-' does notcwarmly adhere to the social order [thus defective]- ’WOODHULL & CLAFLIIN-’S WEEKLY_ I g 3 Remm~k.——Even our most progressive minds too frequently err in this respect, expecting from one reform what needs the conjunction of several to effect. Abstinence, from alcohol and tobacco will effect but little, even were it practiced, un- less accompanied by facilities for intellectual and social cul- tivation, by a more reﬁned cuisine, such as the isolated household rarely affords by only moderate -labor and the ab- sence of ecclesiastical terrors. Nor will woman suﬁrage alone eﬁect political regeneration, unless the mechanism of repre- sentation itself is radically revolutionized, and personal free- dom secured. ’ A. GRIDGE. SALT LAKE CITY, June 18, 1875. , Dear Vt'ctom'a-—I'can assure you there are many here-who, although silent, are neither ignorant of nor indiﬁerent to the work you are doing to beneﬁt therace. The WEEKLY comes here regularly, beaming with light and full of instructive lessons, foreshadowing» a bright future to many who otherwise would bewithout hope in the world. 4A~bout one-seventh of the people of this territory are prac- tical polygamists, while probably nine-tenths. are professed believers in the doctrine. As a system, polygamy is merely experimental, and as such it should be viewed. Indeed, it may be said to be a national necessity. Entrenched, as it is, behind a strong and almost impregnable political organization it has the power to vigorously contest the right of the State to interfere in the domestic realm, and force from the Congress of the United‘States its unwilling recognition. _ Mormon polygamy is the pioneer social revolutionary sys- tem of the age. Nearly half a century ago it shook the old social fabric to its very ‘centre by its domestic inﬁdelities, and deﬁed the efforts of all Christendom to put it down. Theologically, its advocates cleared the rostrum of its oppo- nents, and ﬁnally sent V Ulysses Gr_ant’s pet chaplain, Dr. J. P. Newma‘n,'home to Washington without the laurels he so much coveted. “V A I I ' A The American Republic itself is as yet but an experiment, and a sickly one at that; it would, -therefore, be impolitic in- deed foriti to assume extraordinary powers, and take upon itself the supervision of thedomesticrelations of every house- hold in the land. Sucha usurpationof legislative functions would meet with no better reception than a general uprising of the people in defense of their sovereign rights, and the precipitation of a bloody revolution. . Federal treatment" of polygamy in this territory is a na- tional disgrace. It amounts to nothing less than legal black mailing; Bills are forced through Congress in the interest of a set of official carpet-baggers and unscrupulous pettifog- 2 gers,,who have congregated in this city for the purpose of plunder. Citizens are arrested and subjected to vexatious lawsuits, and assessed thousands of dollars for the purpose ofodefraying expenses, after which the whole of the‘ proceed- ings -are declared to be without foundation in law. But the money thus stolen can never be recovered, theithieves being irresponsible for any amount. , » Themission of polygamy is to establish the right of the mi nority to regulate their own social and domestic relations, however objectionable these relations may appear to the majority, without either State or N ational interference. The removal of the methodistic fanatic James B. McKean from the Chief J usticeship of the Territory, and the overruling of his decision in the Ann Eliza alimony case byhis successor, C. J. Lowe, has done much toward settling this question in Utah favorably to the minority. Another important point gained in the same direction is the recognition of our polyga- mous delegate, Hon. George Q. Cann.on, by the Congress of the United States. . The Mormons are holding up to the Christian (?) world the practical results of their own -accepted faith; and, strange to say‘, they affect to be unable to endure the sight. They pre- fer to. be allowed to practice it, on the “ nest-hiding”) princi- ple; While they are clamoring for the conviction of Brigham- Young on the charge of polygamy, or “lewd and lascivious c’o- habitation,”,they are subscribing thousands of dollars for the purpose of defending H. ‘W. Beecher against substantially a similar charge. Consistency, where art thou? I ” - You will not, I trust; charge ime with being in harmony with polygamy, farther than as it serves as a means to assist in the revolutionary movements of the times; or as giving it that respect due from every one to a social experiment -in which a number of our fellow-citizens are engaged. Polygamy is a part of former-day Mormonism, inﬁdel and revolutionary; it struggled through blood against long, old and well-established institutions,‘ for an independence it would carve out for itself by its own indomitable persever- ance. . — . Mormonism is a social religio-political system, embodying fall the elements of national greatness. Its very revolution- ary character is the secret of its success. Had. there been no revelation, no kingdom of God, no polygamy, no endowment, there" most assuredly would have been no political Utah for politicians to ‘quarrel over to-day. With the permanent‘ establishment of its political independence as a State, the auxiliaries used in its achievement will gradually disappear, and that too withoutvthe meddling of Federal carpet-bag- gers’, who at best are but an aﬁliction and a curse to any part of the country where their obj ectionable presence may intrude. - - ‘ — 7 Mormonism as afomattcal religion will be short lived. “ In this generation shall all things be consummated,” is its de- claration. ' Saints and fanatics are made such by conversion, but never by generation. Polygamy, as a prevailing system, must of necessity die with its founders, from the fact that the incoming age will cease to supply its ranks with new vic-’ tims. It cannot survive to any extent where commercial competition exists. To the young of both_ sexes it is objec-= A tionable as a rule, while those who are -already in it tolerate it from sheer’ necessity. . ’ ' ‘ ‘ I have great faith in the future of Utah, believing as I do that she will -contribute much to‘ the cause of social -reform-; certain I am she will never give up the conﬁict until the bat- 4' tie of freedom is won. / . I remain, Madam, yoursvery respectfully, ( .. . I I Josnrn SALISBURY.- e . ‘WOODHULL at oLAELIN=slwEEELr July 17, 1875. Trans or SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN «ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3. 00 One copy for six months, -’ - - v - - g - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for oneyear, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. ' ‘ ‘ - - - 22 00 '.l‘wenty.copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION OAN BE IEADE TO THE AGENCY OF THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, LON A DON, ENGLAND. , :4 oo 2 00 One copy for one year, ' - One copy for six months, - - - - _ RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - s From $100 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertise;-is bills will be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnunn & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. I Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau treet, New York. p All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull as ctaftinis Weekly, P. 0. Box, 379i, N. Y. Oﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. . - 5‘ . ;/E, . S‘ ‘ =— s . E] K ‘ 4? If a man lceepeth my saying he -shall never see death.——Jesu‘s. , To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to l2ondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pare, then- peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without joartiality and without hy- pocrisy.——J ames, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them .' (In my name shall they castout devils; they shall take up serpents; and if they drinh any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 17, 1875. THE oﬂice of the WEEKLY is at No. 111 Nassau street, , room 9. mg; 4 7 WV A. (REQUEST. Such of the readers of the WEEKLY as can do so, ought, to bring this number to the attention of the ministers. The destruction of their Garden of Eden upsets the whole basis of modern Christianity. . A" v THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.--ST. ‘MATTHEW, 11., 2.; - This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents thecoming blending together of the inhabitants of the earthand spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of__ the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. -We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which We hope and trust may be shortly realized. , THEGARDEN on EDEN. No. II. And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the Garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.’ And the Lord God took the man and put him into the Garden to dress it, and to keep it.; ' And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but of the tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. _= - And the serpent said unto the woman: Thou shalt not surely die; for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and_ a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. ‘ And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed ﬂg—leaves together and made themselves aprons. ' And the Lord God said, Behold the man has become as one of us, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live for ever, therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the Garden of Eden to »till the ground from whence he was taken. , So he drove out the man, and he placed at the east of the Garden of Eden cherubims and a ﬂamin the way of the tree of life.-— 22’ 23 and 24. enesis, ii., 9, 15, 16, 17;, and iii., 4, 5, 6, 7, THE BASIS on ALL PROPHECY AND INSPIRATION. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? was the ques- tion asked, because Jesus was conceived at that place which was the most despised of all the cities of Galilee. The Jews did not Eionceive it possible that, being a Nazarene, He could be a Saviour.‘ This question, however, was not peculiar to the Jews. It has everbeen, and will ever be, asked of every new truth that comes into the world, since every promul- gator of new truth is a despised .pe1's0n~ or a Nazarene; although in the meaning of the Hebrew word it is “to be set apart,” or consecrated. It was i-in this sense that Jesus was a Nazarite. Out of the most despised spots of the earth come the greatest blessings for the earth; out of the most obnoxious things spring the forces that move the world upward, heavenward. I Lo here, or 10 there, has been, and is, the cry of the world. Nevertheless “the Kingdom of God is within you,” said Jesus. The eyes of the world ever look outside of them- selves for salvation, while the whole teaching of both in- spiration and science plainly indicates that salvation must come from within. The human body is the temple of God, in which God will come to dwell when man shall no longer pollute the temple and cause it to die. The body, as a whole, is considered vulgar, and people dress and cover it much more because they hold it in this low esteem than to protect it from the weather. Certain; parts of the body, indeed the most important of all its parts, are held to be so vulgar, so obscene, so despicable that it is a penal offense if they be seen in public. Man has forgotten that “,God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which (in our esteem) lacked” (I. Corin- thians, xii., 24). So God thinks more highly of just those parts of the body which are most despised by man, and thus St. Paul taught always. - Those despised things are to be as Jesus was, the Saviour that was conceived in Nazareth, and are to the present what He was to the Jews. The despised body, instead of the honored soul, must become the stone that shall be the head of the corner, now rejected by the builders. There can be no undeﬁled (unpolluted) temple of God that is not built upon this corner-stone, perfectly; and until the temple shall be perfect there can be no perfect indwelling spirit. Christ- ians have been working ‘at the wrong end of the stick; have been thinking to take care of the soul while letting the body take care of itself ; nay, while cursing the body and hold- ing its most favored (by God) parts as worthy of evrery vul- gar condemnation. Ignoring the plain words of their pro- fessed guide, they blindly rush headlong to destruction- death. The last two chapters in Revelations refer to the human body saved, and God dwelling, in it. The second and third chapters of Genesis refer to the human body cursed by the acts of primitive man (male I and female), through which they became ashamed and ’ covered them- selves, because they had done evil with the parts that they desired to hide. are pure.” So also from Genesis to Revelations the human ' body is the chief——indeed, the only— subject, is the temple of God, which, through the long ages, He has been creating to be His perfect abiding place here on the earth; and as this important thing it is the basis of all revelation and all prophecy. . TEE AEGUMENT. The only reason that will be raised, anywhere, against the plain -meaning of the second and third chapters of Genesis will begthat the things of which they treat could ’ never be made the subject of consideration. The degradation of the human race, following the transgression of Adam and Eve, through which they vailed purity from their own lustful gaze and shut out virtue from the human heart, can never be removed until the world can endure to have that vail lifted. It was not and is not that the" parts concealed were vulgar and to be ashamed of, but because their minds and thoughts about them were vulgar; and their eyes could not endure their sight without engendering lust within their souls. So it is now; and so it will be until the human heart becomes pure enough to recognize just this fact. When there is purity in the heart there can be no obscenity in any part of the body, either male or female. We are aware that this is a terrible fact-to put beforethe world; but it is a fact, and one that the World needs must learn before it will sword, which turned every way to keep 1 “ To the pure in heart all things (all parts). be -able to give thatvcare and that attention to the creative functions, which must necessarily precedesalvation from death. In the eyes of the Creator, then, the creative system in man is its highest and divinest function. It is the holy of holies where‘ His highest creative purposes have been performed. Can such functions and such organs, by the use of which man has been created “ a little lower than the angels,” be -obscene? Nay, charge not such degradation upon God. Let man rather acknowledge that what God has most preferred has been debased into vulgarity by the uses to which he—man——hath put them. more sublimely beautiful, more entrancingly sublime, than the thought that within ourselves-—our bodies—there is concealed the power to create an immortal soul, and an im- mortal residence for that soul, if we will but learn aright? Who shall dare to blaspheme a place where such perfection. dwells? Who shall dare look God in the face and tell Him that the place where He performs His most noble works, is vulgar? Let him or her who dare, take heed lest they die past the hope of resurrection, having part not only in the » second, but in the eternal death. ’ If all this is true of the sexual system of man, if it be God’s most perfect and most divine creative power, why’ should not the place where it resides be called the Garden of Eden? Where should the garden of pleasure and of de- light exist if not in the human body? Is there any other place or thing in the universe so worthy to be called Eden; to be called the most happy spot—the Paradise? No! Search creation» over, turn the earth inside out, range throughout the sidereal universe even, and nothing can be found anywhere within them all that is for a moment worthy to stand comparison with the human body. It is the crowning wonder of God’s mighty Work; it is the image of Himself, and when it shall become perfected, will be the, place where He will live. Then let who may esteem himself a better judge than God condemn this Garden which no man can ever hope to imitate. This temple, not made with hands, we shall proceed to treat in terms so plain that none may fail to comprehend the meaning of the foundation of the Bible. It will not be necessary for us, as it was for Moses, to use such words as the people cannot readily understand, because the vail that the Lord God put over Adam and Eve must be removed, so that the hearts and acts of man may be made pure and good, respectively. Hence we shall proceed as if all parts of the body (as they are) are equally honorable and pure, and equally entitled to have honor and consideration, and to be treated according to their needs and merits; proceed as neither Jesus or" Paul could proceed, because the fullness of the Gentiles had not then come in, that fullness meaning the exhaustion of the power of the law over individuals. The people who have outgrown the law are now ready for the whole truth, and they shall have what we have got to give in its proper order. THE APPEICATION. We said that it seems to us that whoever would read the I second chapter of Genesis, divorced from the idea that the Garden of Eden was a spot of earth, must necessarily come to the truth. We think we showed conclusively last week that it was not such a thing; indeed that the Garden of Eden, according to Moses, was a physical absurdity, if in- terpreted to mean what it is commonly held to mean by the Christian world. We believe that many of its best scholars have long seen this, but have feared to express it, since they have not been willing to accept the modiﬁcations of their religious theories which a rejection of the proposition upon which they are based would make necessary; and so be- tween the two alternatives they have clung to the old and attempted to ignore the new, and not make a change which would lead to they know not where. But we now make the broad and the comprehensive state- ment, without any reservation whatever, that the Garden of Eden is the human body, and that the second chapter of Genesis was written by Moses to mean the human body, and that he chose the terms he used because they best described the human body of any that he could choose, without stating the fact in so many words. The very first words: “And the Lord God planted a Garden eastward” (indicating a. new light or truth) in Eden demonstrate fully the point which we wish to impress; for Eden is the land of pleasure and delight. Could there be a more poetic statement of the fact which did really occur? The spiritual sight which Moses had of the Creation revealed to him the real case——that the ﬁrst reasoning human beings were the product of the land of pleasure and delight, as they still continue to be. All mankind was created in that garden, in pleasure or de- light. This method of expression is in perfect keeping with e the times in which Moses wrote; indeed, it is in keeping with the writingsﬁof much later time than of Moses. It is true that if the record stopped here, it might be said that a gar- den which has been termed a paradise, might very properly be called a land of pleasure or delight; but it does not so stop, as we have already seen. Nor does a paradise appear at all inconsistent with our version even if it stopped here; since what more complete idea can there be formed of a paradise. than a perfect» human body, such as. there must have been before it had become corrupted and degraded by sexual sin? Therefore the Garden in which God put the man whom he had formed and in which he created Adam- universal thinking male and female man—--was the human body. What can be‘ 5 i ..-._V 2~\~ﬁ,‘..-_ , .. — -2-, -“V. :.__p....-._ g ,1.‘ 1 ‘».' ._,,..w / / ’ pain and that brings forth. July 17, .1875. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’8 WEEKLY. ~ J . 5 The general misunderstanding of the Bible, -however, is very easily to be accounted for. The proper names have been translated-from the original languages, absolutely, a and mingled with the common usage of the new language in such» a way that they do not mean anything to us unless we know what the words from which they were taken meant originally. The term Eden is a good example. The Gar- den of Eden, if we are ignorant of the meaning of Eden, imeans that there was a garden called Eden, simply that it might have a name; but when we write what it really sig- niﬁes in the place of the Word, thus, the garden of pleasure and delight, the real signiﬁcance is conveyed. The failure to translate the Bible after this rule is one cause of its hav- ing been so long vailed in mystery; and this fact becomes especially forcible when it is remembered that in early his- toric times, names were given to persons and things, not,for the purpose of designation, as we give them now, but to embody the chief characteristic of the thing or person named. ' But let us now go to the description of this Garden of pleas- ure and delight: “And a river went out of Eden to water the Garden; and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” The name of the ﬁrst river was Pison. Now, as we have already seen, this term signiﬁes “changing” and “extension from the mouth.” How is the human body watered? Is it not by a river that e§tends from the mouth, constantly changing as it encircles the system? Does not all the support of the body enter by the mouth and run to the stomach? “And from thence it was parted and became into four heads.” Now this is just the fact which is occurring in the body continually. From the stomach, or rather the small intestines, where the separating process in the chyle (the digested contents of the stomach) begins, this river Pison has four principle heads; that is, gives off three branches, the main current continuing on its course to “compass the whole land of Havilah.” This current, this river Pison, changing in its character as it runs, empties itself into the heart, and from thenceis distributed over the entire system by the arterial circulation, in all its course to the extremities, giving to the various parts of the system the necessary sup- plies, which giving oft constantly changes the character of the river until it reaches the circumference of the body, from whence, returning through the venous circulation to the heart, it “compasses the whole land of Havilah,” which is the land “that suﬁers pain” and “ that brings forth.” Could there well be a more graphic description of the river that waters (feeds) the body? A river to water the land of pleasure and delight enters by the mouth, and extending from thence by the way of the stomach, small intestines, heart, arteries and vein s, waters the whole land that suffers How could this description apply to any other thing than the human body? iWhat other thing, save the animal, is it “ that suffers pain” and “that brings forth?” It would be simply ab- surd to‘say that the district S. E. of Sanaa, in Arabia, called Havilah, suffers pain; nevertheless this is the land of Havilah of the Christians. “And the name of the second river is Gihon; the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” The ﬁrst branch that divides from the main river of the body is that which runs by the way of the intestines. This is the river Gihon, meaning “the valley of grace.” What could be more appropriate than the appellation of “grace” for the process by which the refuse from the river Pison is discharged from the body? or, than “ the valley of grace” for the ope- " rations that go on in the abdomen for the elimination from the system of the ingredients foreign to the welfare of the body? Is it not a process of grace; a process of puriﬁcation; for “by grace are ye saved.” And this river of grace “ compasses the whole land of Ethiopia,” the land_of black ness (darkness) and of heat. That is, the intestines occupy the ‘abdomen which is the land of darkness in Eden. All the movements therein are made in darkness, and therein also is the heat which here signiﬁes the warmth that gives life, that sustains the temperature of the body, and that re- produces. Physiologically this is true absolutely, just as are all the other descriptions of the Garden by Moses. “And the name of the third river is Heddekel; that it is i which goeth toward the east of Assyria.” Next in physi- ological importance to the maintenance of the human economy is the river that drenches the system from another class of impurities‘ by the way of the kidneys, bladder and ’ urethra. This is the River Heddekel, or the stream that runs with a “ swift current and a “ sharp, hissing sound.” Search the language, and a more appropriate description for the elimination of waste matter from the system by the urinary organs than this‘ cannot be found. And this river runs to the east of Assyria. That is, it goes to the light—the East—in front of Assyria, which is the happy land. That this may be still more evi- dent, it is proper here to remark merely, that .the Eden spe- cially described in Genesis is the female human body, be- cause her body is the productive body; the body that brings ' forth. It -was in woman that the Lord God_planted His garden that produced mankind; and it was woman’s capacity to bring forth that was the ground which was cursed by their sexual transgressions—through which “her sorrows and conceptions were multiplied.” So the happy land of this verse is the womb, the producing land of the human family, which man was “to dress and keep,” so that it might be fruitful. » . “And the fourth river is Euphrates.” The fourth and last river ofthe Garden is that which renders it fruitful, and which ﬂows through the reproductive system. Euphrates means fruitfulness, and this river, the last in the physiologi- cal order of sequence, is the fruit of the action of all the other rivers, which fruit can be good only when the func- tions of all the others are perfectly performed. This river, as seen by Moses, was in its natural, heathful, primitive state, and is peculiarly feminine, since it is from its waters that her fruit is formed. In the female system this water of life is constantly being sepa- rated from the great river Pison, and made into the matter of life, out of which the body of the child in the womb is formed; but this stream of life, by the transgressions of primitive man, was turned into blood, and has been entirely lost to the race, except during the very small part of the time in which it is appropriated to the formation ofnew bodies during active pregnancy. The supposition that this river of blood is something of which the female system ought to be rid; that it is corrupt, disgusting and lifeless, is utterly false. It is precisely the same matter out of which the body of the child is formed; and when not used in this way, it ought, as it was intended by God that it should be, to be utilized for the building up, for the rejuvenation of the wasting adult bodies. This utilization of what is now wasted is the great mystery of tbe Bible; is the redemp- tion of the body from death. Physicians, perhaps, do not know this fact, but they ought to know it. "These func- tions of the human body have been considered so vulgar that even physiologists have thought them unworthy of inves- tigation. V So this river of life has continued to run the strength of the race away, and no efforts have been made to remedy the destruction. On the contrary, this spilling of life upon the ground has been considered as necessary to health and life; and so it- has been, under the conditions in which the race has lived, since this river was turned to blood, as related by Moses in the fourth and seventh chapters of Exodus. This has been and is the vicarious atonement which averts death for a time. But when the new J erusa1em—the puriﬁed woman —shall come in the new heaven and earth, as seen by John on Patmos, then it will be again “ a pure river of water of life,” proceeding out of the throne of God—out of his creating place; out of the happy land through which ﬂows the fruit- ful river Euphrates. If anyone doubt that this application of this biblical river is the right one, let him read the six- teenth chapter of Ezekiel, and learn there if the pure condi- tion of woman, is to be “ polluted in her own blood,” monthly, as the prophet saw her. And if this de not satisfy let woman be questioned regarding this universal curse, and see if she do not feel it be a pollution such as Ezekel saw it to be. The Garden of Eden, then, is the human body, and its four rivers are the great river Pison, the blood; the Gihon, the bowels; the Hedekel, the kidneys, and the Euphrates, the sexual‘ system. By these four rivers the whole garden is watered and drained, and its fruit produced. It was in this garden that intelligent ‘mankind was planted by the Lord God, and out of it thatthey grew, and it was the ground of this Garden that was cursed, so that “ in sorrow” man should “eat of it all the days of his life,” and that it should “bring forthlthorns and thistles.” And has not this been literally veriﬁed? has not there been sorrow upon sorrow to man, and hath not woman’s sorrow and conceptions been multi- plied until “the whole earth is groaning,” as Paul said, “ for the redemption of the body,” including even himself, who had only “the ﬁrst fruits of the spirit?” John saw them fully ripened into the new heaven and the new earth, when “H.e.that overcometh shall inherit all things;” when “to him that overcometh I will give to eat of the hidden manna,” which is the pure river of water of life, and the fruit of the tree of life mingling their divineﬂessences so that “,there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain,” for “the new Jerusalem has come down from God out of heaven;” and “ the tabernacle of God is with men.” “The Seventh Angel has sounded,” “Babylon, the great mother of harlots and abominations, has fallen,” and “the mystery of God is ﬁnished.” EXPLANATION. Some of our readers have misapprehended the sources from which we obtain our interpretations of the Garden of Eden, supposing that we construct the meaning which we give to the different words, to make them conform to our theory. This is utterly erroneous. The_rendering of each and every biblical word that we have given is that which is made by the translators of the language, and most of them are to be found in all the large bibles. We have not built a theory which we are endeavoring.to twist the bible to sup- that we have been engaged for years in advocating. So we have not fallen back upon the bible, but are bringing the bible from behind the vail where it has enslaved so many so long, to become a help to reform. ‘ ' THE BROOKLYN BUSINESS. With the close of the trial, by the disagreement of the jury, the Tilton-Beecher scandal is by no means ﬁnished. What there may grow out of the Loader-Price ﬁasco remains to be seen. It seems very improbable that there should [ have been anyconspiring with these persons on the part of port, but we ﬁnd that the bible supports just those truths. Mr. Tilton or his counsel, although a perso n by the name of Connor, a reputed friend of Price, is out in a statement which, if true, implicates all the counsel, save Mr. Fullerton, beside Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton. There are those, how- ever, who believe that Price and Connor are in the pay of some of the friends of Mr. Beecher, which to us does not seem improbable, in view of the use that was made of the three colored witnesses. _ . Mr. Moulton is in a deﬁant mood,and is said to havettold General Tracy that if he did not havehim arrested he would have the General arrested (we suppose) for perjury. One thing is evident, and that is that the case cannot rest where it is. Mr. Beecher’s speech of last Friday evening would seem to indi.cate that he is ready to shake hands all around; but Mr. Moulton is not in that mood at all. The disagree- ment of the jury when they had the testimony of himself and wife to conﬁrm Mr. Tilton’s charge of adultery, three- fourths of the jury, by their vote for Mr. Beecher, accusing them all of perjury, and only one-fourth thinking that the oath of the three, together with all of Mr. .Beecher’s letters, was not as good evidence as Mr. Beecher’s personal oath, must be terribly humiliating to»M1'. Moulton, who is not the man to stand under any such insinuation. There can be but little doubt that he will ﬁnd some way to obtain satis- faction. . Of course there are two sentiments in thecommunity. The professedly religious deprecate any new opening of the trial, and are pretty unanimously inclined to accept the disagreement as an acquittal. Plymouth Church evidently desires it to be so considered, and no doubt the entire inﬂuence of the religious community will be given in favor , of Mr. Beecher. But this is by no means the whole com-_ munity. Much the larger number of all the people are fully convinced of the truth of the charges against Mr. Beecher. ' The Sun; and Zimes specially, and the Herald, and most of the other smaller city papers in a more timid way, re-assert their belief to be with the majority of the people. The Sun advances thirteen reasons why Mr. Beecher is guilty, and the James prints a leader summing up the case for Mr. Tilton in a more masterly way than that presented by Mr. Beech. Of course there is a great deal of evidence ﬂoating about in the community that was either legally inadmissible, or else! could not be obtained, upon which a large part of the verdict of the people is based. The papers are in pos- session of a great mass of testimony of this kind, and they are at least not disinclined to ‘aid Mr. Tilton in setting all of the facts before the public. That all this will come out we have not the slightest doubt. We are on the eve of the time when the roofs of the houses are to be lifted, so that the lives of men and women must be what they wish the public to think them to be. This is a necessary stage of development that must be accomplished before the reign of individuality, in which every one will mind his own busi- ness, can be ushered in. So Whatever shape the further developments in the Brooklyn business may assume we are conﬁdent that they will lead further up toward the desired condition in which every person will be a law unto him- self, and in which every person will permit every other per- son to be guided by his or her law of right and wrong, in- sisting only on non-personal interference. SUPPORT THE WEEKLY. It is suggested to us by an esteemed friend, that there maybe a goodly number of our subscribers who are deeply interested in the new truths being proclaimed in its columns, who would be willing to pay for an extra copy to be sent A to some friend who is not able to subscribe for the paper him or herself. What we desire is to_ have a greater number of readers; and those who wish the same thing can scarcely carry out the wish better than to make use of this sugges- tion. Almost everybody knows of some worthy recipient of such a favor, and we hope our friends will do something in this direction. Indeed they are doing it constantly, but not in sufficient numbers to accomplish the purpose in view; to wit: the return to sixteen pages. - In this connection it may not be out of place to say that the reason we cannot now return to the original size is on account of delinquent subscribers. If they would renew promptly, we could, return at once without danger of failure, since our list is sufficiently large, if promptly paid, to meet the expenses of a sixteen-page paper. So our readers will hereafter know where to place the responsibility of the “ cut- down,” and the continuation until now of the smaller issue. We hope also that this consideration will be a spur to those who, by their tardiness, are curtailing not only the amount of matter that we furnish, but also the inﬂuence and circu- lation of the WEEKLY. BEFORE THE DISAGREEMENT. While the jury was out,‘and before it was certain that there would be a disagreement, Mr. Beecher spoke as follows‘ at his Friday evening lecture, which we copy from the Christian‘ Union : “ Now, by the grace of God, I am going to say one or two more things. One of them is this: that I look with all courtesy, all sympathy and all respect, upon the right of any- body on the earth to think of me just as he chooses to think. Whether you think one way or the other I am not angered, and I shall not be angered. Let men form their own judgments. I accord to other people the most perfect liberty of opinion, which I do not claim, but which I exercise, for myself. V _ , ~ 6 - . y '. v woonutt a OLAFLIN’.S WEEKLY. July 1'7’, 1875. “ In. the next place, whatever‘ men may think, this world is so large, and God sits’ on it and drives it in such a sense, God's earth to determine my future: That is a matterthat lies with me and God, and God. and Iagainst the world. “Now, I am not going to be put down. I do not propose to be put down in any other sense than the sense in which wheat is put down when it is sowed. If anybody treads me in the ground I will come up a hundred-fold‘. I do not say this as a matter of arrogance. I simply say that where there is patient continuance in well-doing, nobody can be put down. I do not care what other people think of me. I know what I am; God knows it, and time will disclose it. I know that there is health and strength in me, and I know that the appetite for work will never cease till the coffin lid is screwed on me. I do not work for any other reason than that work has always been sweet to me. This world is not going to be destitute of opportunity, here or somewhere; and with you, or with those who need me more, under God’s providence, and under the genius of the divine love, I am going to work out my life. Now, let me see. the man that shall stop it! It lies with God and me. Nobody is allowed to vote on that subject. And as long as there is sorrow to be assuaged, as long as there is ignorance to be enlightened, as longgas there is discernment‘ to be imparted tolmen under difficult circum- stances, as long as there is sympathy to be encouraged, love for the unloved, patience for the outworn and the weary, championship for the downtrodden, tongue for those that cannot speak their own want——so long as there are men that need God and cannot see him directly, and want somebody to reflect Him for them; aslong as God loves me, and gives me his spirit and his power (and that will be till he takes me into his own bosom)———so long I will do God’s work among the poor and needy in this world. ’ I did not care-, when I began, for high places. I went into the wilderness. I did not take myself out of the wilderness. I was called out. I did not come here with any ambitious de- sire. I was sent here. 1 did not stay here because I had any particular schemes or plans of life of my own. I was kept here by the divine providence that sent me here. I shall stay as long. as God’s providence keeps me here. I shall go when Grod.’s providence takes me away. I shall live as long as God wants me to live. I shall die as soon as God pleases to call me into the other life.- Living or dying, I am the _Lord’s ﬁrst, man's afterward; and my feeling is simply this :_ “'What wilt thou have me to do?” That I will do. I would do it, though there were ten thousand devils in the way. That is my futui-e—to ask God, day by day, .“ What wilt thou—above the babble of tongues, above the roar and noise of passionate men, . above the ﬂeeting . and tempestuous passions of the hour——have me to do ?” -There is the great serene Heart ofpeace and love, and his name is God; and his other name, nowbetter known to me, is Father, and I have day by day to say, “ Dear Father, what wilt thou have me to do ?” and that I shall do, and hell and the devil can- not stop it. We do not think our readers will fail to see if Mr. Beecher had acted upon such positions as these at almost any time within six months after November 2d, 1872, he would not now be left standing before the world, at least one-half of which not only believes him guilty of legal adultery but also of perjury. When these sentiments are taken into consid- eration, together with those expressed by him from his pulpit in April, that nobody has any right to judge him, it must be conceded that Mr. Beecher has felt compelled to speak some great truths, and to make the world feelthat his life is his own, to be lived as between himself and God. We cannot help thinking how much better it would have been for him if he could have found courage to have preached thus say two years ago. . .. , AFTER THE DISAGREEMEMT. _ On.Friday last the jury having Mr. Beecher’s case in hand disagreed. ’ The same evening Mr. Beecher spoke asfollows: “Now, after years of great church prosperity, in which there was ‘danger of pride and spiritual vanity,'G’od for two yearsfhas had this church in a furnace, trying its self-life’—, not by ordinary trials, not by family aﬁiictions. ~ My one thought is that this church may now come out _victorious, not in the sight of spectators and in the sight of men, for the judgment of men is superﬁcial, but that-it may comeout vic- torious for God and to do more honor for Jesus Christ. To do this there must needs be more Christ-likeness, more gen- tleness, more meekness. “I never. have, I never mean to, and I do not, proclaim a charity inconsistent with thepractice of justice, and the vin- dication of truth by the modes of justice; but don’t you know that no milk gets so sour as the sweet milk of conscience, and no honey so bitter as the honey of a ﬁne sense of justice. L‘ While we are to keep all distinctions between what is manly A . and mean, what is honorable and what is miserable, we must ” guide our consciences by the apostolic injunction, "Speak- ing the truth in love.” No man can be just toward the neigh- bor whom he hates; and out of a heart of anger and coldness no man--can judge another correctly. If God has tried you with any purpose, it is one whose mainspring is a feeling of Divine kindness. If He who was our master, our model, and who is to be our judge, could in the hour of cruciﬁxion pray without compunction, ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do,” cannot we in our trials make the same , prayer? Some may be blinded by hate, some by rage, some ~" - may be wicked and some wickedly weak, no matter what or - l A Chow, thetribute should be, and you owe it, Father, forgive A ~ them, they know not what they do. If you cherish animos- I —~ " ity. if your hands long for the rod, if-your jaws come together with emphasis when you’ speak your enemy’s name, you are not tried_ enough. As long as ﬂax is stiff and the wood is not ' broken, and it is not retched, it is not yet ﬁt to be wovenvin the garments of the saints‘. By a large Christian kindness and j ustice, by speaking wisely and gently of all who vex and trouble you, it is this proﬁting under trouble that will make your history such a preaching of the Gospel as may come to that it does notlie with you nor with anybody on the face of ~ you but once in all your life to take advantage of. The Isra- elites never went through the Red Sea but once; we have crossed over and are now on the other side, while Pharaoh is lugging at his wheels in the mud.” [Applause] , Here seems to be a conversion. ‘Some weeks ago when Mr. Beecher deﬁed Mr. Bowen there was another spirit rul- ing in Mr. Beecher’s heart. Can it be possible that the result of the trial has had the eﬁect to work this change? Would Mr. Beecher have been gentle, forgiving and Christian- Christ-like—-had there been a verdict of acquittal? We hope so, but it was said by some of his friends that in case there were a verdict inlhis favor every one who had ever raised a voice against him would be pressed to the wall. Let this be as it may, however, the spirit of his last Friday evening lecture is not the same as that in which Mr. Beecher went before the grand jury nearly a year ago to secure; indict- ments against Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton for libel. Those indictments still stand untried. Will he press them? Not if he be ruled by the spirit of the above quotation. We trust it may be the genuine “indwelling of ‘the spirit of God,” to which he likened the conduct of his church‘ during these two years or more of difficulty; and if SO", then the scandal has had this good result at least. _ JAA 4 ‘V"‘wr:‘V WHY NOT?» Yes! Why not call Jesus the Saviour if he be really so? things. Then may it not be ‘possible that there is a truth about which those who treat, the idea of saviour with con- tempt, know nothing? We know that there is a more im- portant truth to be made known to man than has ever yet been received; and further, we know that Jesus was the ﬁrst person who ever lived on the earth who embodied that truth in his own life. Others have had an intellectual com- prehension of it, but never a practical realization. _ But the realization is to come; and when it does come, those who now scoff at the idea with intolerant scorn, or laugh at the proposition with pharisaical egotism, will ﬁnd themselves called upon to repent. We know whereof we speak, and knowing, we even entreat our readers to not shut their eyes against the light, their ears against the ‘truth, or their hearts against their own welfare. If it be asked why we do not speak out what this truth is, we must yet reply, ‘Wait; the time is not yet; but the time is, when the wise will have their lamps trimmed and burning; their houses swept an d gar- nished, for the time to know and accept this truth will come like a thief in the night—the lamps to be kept in trim, mean- ing a readiness to accept the truth—-the Christ, the Saviour, the Bridegroom--intellectually; and the houses in order, meaning a pure and healthful condition of the human bodies, which will permit them to properly entertain the Watch! let others ululate as they may what they aﬁect to despise as a “ going back” to religion, while the fact is, there never has been any real religion in the world. Now Is THE TIME To CLUB. Since we became the advocates of woman’s emancipation from sexual servitude, there have been only a few brave souls who_ have dared. to" attempt to extend the circulation of the WEEKLY, on account of the ostracism it was certain to bring. We have appreciated this situation and found ready excuse for it; but we feel that we have a right to expect that those who begin to appreciate the new and great truth at which we are aiming, will now take up the WEEKLY and work for its interests. Certainly no truth that ever dawned upon the world can compare in importance "to this one,which is now about to shed its blessings on the race; and those their efforts to our own to spread it everywhere. Thousands of people in the churches are waiting for this truth to be advanced, although they do not yet know what it is. We hope our friends will take special pains to call the attention of ministers to these editorials. We have already received congratulatory letters from several clergyman of high stand- ing admitting that we have given them more light upon the Bible than they ever had before. To Bible people our ditions are almost self-evident. Let our friends take advan-‘ tage of every opportunity to call the attention of this class of persons to the solution of the mystery of God—-the ﬁnal step in the building of His holy temple-—the laying of the cap-stone of the building, upon which God has wrought eternally in the past and is now about to complete as His dwelling. ~ THE PRESS AND MR. BEECHER.-Before the decks are cleared for the newspaper verdict in the great scandal, let us dismiss once and for all -the absurd assertion that the press, and that it desires to keep up this proﬁtless discussion in order to create a demand for the papers. ‘ No man fared better at the hands of journalists for twenty- ﬁve years than ‘Mr. Beecher. His agreeable oddities were paraded in print; his bright sayings were reported and re- peated; his good qualities were magniﬁed and his popularity enhanced by the gratuitous advertisements which he got from the public journals. - ' r “ p I His fame at best was always ephemeral. Nobody remem- bers anything that he said ﬁve, or three, or two years ago. He has commanded the largest hearing imaginable, but he has leftno enduring monument to his reputation in‘ the form ,0: religious researches or literary ,eﬂ’ort. If the newspapers There are none yet in this world so wise that they, know an . coming stranger. Therefore, we sayunto all our readers- 7 whose souls have caught glimpses of the truth ought to join‘ as a rule, is malicious in its treatment of Henry Ward Beecher,- had notassisted in bolstering him up, his fame ore this would naturally have begun to decline. 3 We know of ‘no journal in all the land that took any plea- sure in laying before its readers the charges against Beecher. ~ Fully a year before the publication of the Woodhull‘ scandal, the Obsemzer, and presumably -the New York Sun and Times, the Springﬁeld‘ Rcbublictm, and the Chicago Tribune were in -possessionof statements involving Beecher’s moral charac- ter. Nor were these statements mere idle rumors. They emanated from responsible parties—-and from persons, too, who stand forth to-day as Beecher’s ablest apologists and champions. by common consent also no heed was paidlto Mrs. VVoodhull’s recital. It was not until Theodore Tilton had made his sworn statement, and Beecher had called his Investigating Com- mittee that the “ newspaper trial” began. When the scandal was once launched on the sea of discus- sion it became the duty of every decent and respectable jour- nal to weigh the evidence, to dismiss all feeling of prejudice and passion, and to judge fairly between the two sides. It nine-tenths of the public prints have reached a decision ad- verse to Mr. Beecher, it is not because they entertained any love for Mr. Tilton or any dislike for the Plymouth pastor, but because the preacher's own explanation of his acts and utterances is unsatisfactory.———Utica. Observer. BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, _the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms N o. 329, Sixth avenue. ’ Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829, ALL families and invalids "should have Prof. Palne’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. ~- " « . BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INvALIDs.—-No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .——Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has good;accommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light oﬁice, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston. A QUARTERLY CoNvENTIoN or MEDIUMS, SPEAKERS and others will be held in the City of Lockport, N. Y., Saturday and Sunday, August 7th and 8th, commencing each day at 10 o'clock, and holding morning, afternoon and evening sessions. A cordial invitation is extended to all truth-seekers to attend. Our Lockport friends, as heretofore, will do what they can to entertain attendants from abroad and to make this a pleasant and proﬁtable meeting. G. W. Taylor, A. E. Tilden, J. W. Seaver, Committee. LUNA HUTCHINSON writes us from Bishop Creek, Inyo a course of lectures which were too radical for the orthodox, and he was ordered to leave within thirty-six hours on pain of death. We would not allow him to go any sooner for their threat, and we mean to defend him and the truths he uttered. He has now gone to Los Angeles and, will return soon to Toledo, Ohio,’ where he can be. addressed. On his return East he proposes to give a series of lectures on California, its gold and silver mines, its agricultural‘ and other resources, with many thrilling incidents and adventures of the early pioneers and gold prospectors. @"Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phletson Free Love and Marriage. He has been eighteen poor and needs the money. You-may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able . - add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 MRS. NELLIE L. DAVIS, that esrnest radical, speaks in Maine during June and July, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, ‘Mass. Mrs. Davis is an ' agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY.- The Books and Speeches - of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C.‘ Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the "following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- V ‘ ....‘... ....... . . . . ...-.....'o 0-out-Ioo'ov‘nn Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . ‘. . . . . . . . . . 25, Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . ' 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality.‘ . , . . . . . .. . . . . . ‘35 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and ’ Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 Illnloloool One cop each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 . A l,ibera.1 discount to those who buy to sell again. But by common consent the rumors were suppressed: and » Co., Cal., that Dr. P. B. Randolph has been there and given . years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair,lis I , ‘ . ,.- ..«,,—._-r.,~;,.,v_g,.__-.~_—r.»4‘-. .1: ' y . M, Ox Q» ,..__,,._,_,,___r,, ,__,._, ..___,_m_,_, M, -_,._ L‘'‘‘' pz _.‘...~AVv.\y—-. , ‘J A " H > i: ' ' . .- h I 2‘;-z. ‘ ..-:c:.u..-_a=_<.:-r-.;.v,~_~ .3, I ._ 1 3 % .f§ A 3 € 1 4 1 '1 3 4 . 1' A . J 5 . i 5;. 4 .,/;':‘.;»..~».:..=s“A-‘;'«‘r£f<;v-A- 79" 1. C I , Ju1y.__1,7,_1e75.i I WooDnULL e CI.AFI.IN’S WEEKLY. L ‘S Y _ 7 BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE. OF THE PANTARGHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the qiidantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ,;,.ing a bureau for the purpose of answering ‘such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst -touching social difficulties, and askingfor advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary -— life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (ad/mitting of an answer) upon ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a kind - which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee wilfbe returned. ‘ The fees charged are: For ajreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avaii themselves of the aid of the Bureau: Without charge. STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, J OHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HCYLE, Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 7'5 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL 8t CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the officials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment- 1. A new political system in which all per- sons of adult age will participate. . 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of money, and in which usury willhave no place. 46. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fall, hall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. ' All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the‘ human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization , of the peoples into thegrand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. , Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single-copy, to be had of any Newsdealer in the World, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, ‘Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL &} TENNIE (5 CLAFLIN, Editors. COL. J. H. BLooD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL 8; CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, Box 3.791. New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICEDESS LITTLE BOOK EVER. PRINTED; . = LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Pnor. J. W. SHIVELEY, . Alexandria, Va. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Com pany New York City at $7.00 per 100. ‘ SAVE YOUR MONEY. e. L. HENIIEESON & ooxs PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 _BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West andelsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a. distance from the Centres of Trade ‘can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST ‘ AND REFERENCES. ‘ 227tf. — JOHN J. CISCO & SON, , Bankers, No. 59 “Tall St.,’NeW York. Gold andourrency received on deposit subjed; to check at sight. . Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of » Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARINGHOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, oearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. LCANERS BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER.) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YoRK. CAPITAL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . .. $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEG- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- PQSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @"' FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR CES and liberal facilities offered to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMABTH, Vice-President. Patent R Signs. o.MoNK& PROPRIETOR AND‘ MANUFACTUB.ER§ OF THE Improved Metallic Let-tered ire igns AND Banners. .-.—._.._—. SIGN PAINTING AND, ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 4. 1 3‘ BROADWAY, New York. N. B.—-—The injunction against the manu~ facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. _ I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, hoard thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prigces. I invite you to call. and examine my samples. ‘ o. 413 .BRoAD_WAY;§ NEW YCRK. Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, ' .I.’ARTU'RITIONVf)i1:ITHOIIT rAIN§== A Code of Directions for Avoiding. most of the Pains and “ A Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 01' HEA 1 '. J Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Ti.lton’s Goldenzi e. A Work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— aw York Mail. The price by mail, $1,*puts it within the reach of all. ‘ I I . 95 . EATENG FDR STRENGTH, A NEW HEALTH GDUKERY BUDK, , BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and is more to the point than many larger works.—~New York Tribune. , One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—-Ohristian Register. _ ?ntehman’s mother —8El1d}2z3.I1(}§h6l‘ man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical 1-eceip s ey ever saW.— . . ranson. . I am delighted with it.—-H. B. Baker, M. 1)., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by for $1. Lady Agerlts Wanted. SEXUAWL Pi’—fvsIoLoC.Y. A Scientiﬁc and Popular Exposition of the Fundamental Problems in Sociology BY R. fr. TRALL, M. D. - I E S S O L D . / V’ V; _A . The great interest now being felt in all subjects‘. relating to Human Development, will make the book or IN-= TEREST To EVERY oNE."‘ Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovun. ESTIMATED. ' This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the‘ Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. svnopsvs or CONTENTS. The origin of Life. Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. impregnation- Pregnancy. Emb"Y°1°9§'- Par-turition. Lactation‘- Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse. A Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good (;hi1dpen_ intermarriage. Monstrosities. Mi5°eQ‘3n3ti0n- ' Union for Life. Temper-amental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. 1 he Marriageable Age.- Old Age This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions. and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable Work has ever before been issued from the press. Price ‘by. mail. $2. WQQD 61. HGEBROOK, Publishers, ' 13 82: 15 Laight Street, New York. N. B.—Professor Wilder, of Cornell University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. We will send all the above books, ost paid, to one address, for $3350. JOSHUA ANTHONY, I ‘ SPIRITS. DAIRY FARMER, A Editors Wiping their Spectacles. COLETA, WHITESIDE Co., - 1 . ILLINOIb' An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following SPECIALTIES: .. . ABLE MEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book‘ Mark M. Pomeroy the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Piiil dolphin ' Press; , r. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. eating, Memphis ; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor e t, Bangor, Me., etc. ’ ‘Bound’ in one volume. copiesto BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED _R,ER.K_suIRE_SWINE. Cash orders solicited. Price 50 cents. Direct for REEEaENcEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111,; ’ Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Il1.; E; Brookﬁeld, Banker, RockFa1ls, A Il1.; First National Bank, GEO. C. BARTLETT, L Kasson, Minn. N and connectin 3 -1 I I WOODHULL & iCLAFL\IN”S WEEKLY . July 17,1875. GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE oLD ESTAB- . lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEWDRAL to Chicago; _ P The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Through without change of cars, from New Y_ork to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q, departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—an advantage ovﬁr all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across 1; e Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬁice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. I ‘. ' Condensed iTime,,,.,Ta.b1e. WESTWARD mm uw 13131,, 1 Via Erie &_Mich. Central & Great Western R,‘ R’s gTA'_[‘1()Ns, Express. Ezjfgzfw sTATioNs. Etqiress. .. 23d St t N. Y . . . . 8.30 A M 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street N. Y . . . . . . .. 6.45 P. M. I3 c1iami§§§s’s1.reet .......... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers ’street... .. V7.00 “ “ Jersey Cit-v'...... . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . .. .. 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . .. .. 7.40 “ Express. “ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A M 8.10 “ “‘ Buffalo . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-45 “ Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A M 1.35 P M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. L 1.35 “ 9.50 p. In A1 Hainilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 " 11.20 “ " London..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a- m. :‘ Detroit ................. .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ . “ Jackson . . . . ....... .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A M “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A 13.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30_A‘.>M. 11.50 A M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A M 5 30 a. In. A? Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1’. M . . . Ar Prairie du Chcin . . . . . . . . .. . . 8.55 p. in. ‘XITL8. Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.50 P M 7.05 A M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. In. Ar St. Paul. ................ .. 6.15 1- M Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. - Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ , Galveston . . . . . . . . 10.00 LE-Esismarck ................ .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bismarck....... ......... .. 12.01 p. M . “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ C91l1Inb11B - . . . . . 6-30 “ -- “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M, “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. M» Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M« “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A M. “Cli.e_yenne......... . . . . . . . . .. _ “Cheyenne...........,... 12.50P M “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “Ogden................. 5.30 “ . “ Sail Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... . . 8.30 “ Ar Halesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A M Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P M . “ Quincy . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ “ Quincey .. 9.45 “ “ St. Joseph . . . . . .. “ St. Joseph..... ....... .. 8.10 A M =‘ Kansas City .............. .. . “ Kansas C1ty- .......... .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison...... ........... 11.00 “ “ Atchison .... .. .. 11.17 “ ‘- Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. ................. .. 7.00 A. M . “ Denver.. .......... .. Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. M.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing—Room. Cars at Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. 7 20 P. M.-——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest an outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERlE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF» liiicliigaii Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. . At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Alsoqwith Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. V A At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron. Branph Grand Trunk Jiaﬂway. Also De ti-oit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. E3-ranch Lake S. & ’M. S. R. R. to Toledo. . At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo 1 Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenona, _St8.I1d1Sh, Crawford mid. intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, Jack Ar. Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne,’ and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. , At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. , 1 'th S th H “B h to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra id & Ind. R iffg§gCa1aI1n£:;fa)k<:vdiid"ifitlermedige ,st:tigns. Also with Branch of L. S. 191: M. R. R. p 5 At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. , At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. _ At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem & onion: 3. 8. Also with Louisvi11o.NeW Albany & Chi- cago R. R. p — At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CANCER Cured Without the Knife or Pain, . iseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila~ del hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-—Pln'la-» delphia Bulletin. For seven years Professor of _,Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum. Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. REAREIM & on, 265 Broadway, N. Y., cheﬁtnut Stu Philan SAVE THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! PROM EXPOSURE AND DISOOJIIFORZ . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the wnrnous EARTR CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the _ WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE, COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDsniP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion corrcctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. ' » THE A “ LADIEs’ GARMENT Sus- PENDEE” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting w.omen’s garments over their shoul-. (iers. T DR. Dio LEWIS. I take pleasure in recommending _,-V, - the ‘ LADiEs’ GARMENT SUsPENI>ER ” :* ~ .1 . 4» as a valuable and useful invention, L G. S and it _well deserves the careful con- ’ ° ' sideration of every lady. Pat-Aug-19.1373’ . . .. DR. L. F. -WARNER. P. S.—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. L. F. W. I have examined the “LADIEs’ GARMENT Sos- PENDER,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. A. O’LEARY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDEP.” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. I ._ , DR. MARY SAFFOBD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. LIIASKELL, 60 STATE STRET, ’ Cn1cAeo, ILL. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacimgton Avenue, NE'VV YORK. OPSYCHOMETR-Y. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their ‘nest locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me Send a e and sex. 521-. h d '1?‘ tt (1 , £1‘ 1 2. 315n§nMV7r§P%A§,'a2f2ia eis§?v§§§o§fstrEé§,°§T;§,, AURO ka.ns_oo.. 111., Box1,071. Psychometrist and Clalrvoyant, win. GIVE Diagnosis of disease for......$1 00....by letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50.. . . “ ’2 00 Delineation ofcharacter. . . . 1 00.... Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- _ plicantgfor ........ Written accountof past, present and future” M 1 50 55 B / MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, , VITAPATHY : The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given Address, PROF. J. B. CAMPBELL, M. D., 141 Langworth street, Cincinnati Chic The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. ‘ A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD BEEGHER, and the Arguments or his Apologists in the Great Scandal; — DRAMATIS PERSONPE. Rev. II. W. Beecher ................. ..Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . . ..F.‘D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . .... . . 1 gr: ,Ygi°[EhuH' Lawy'er“Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . . { “Jonathanﬁ one of the people etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. , ’ THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SociETx have now ready in ﬁne covers, the above sTARTLiNo AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE A ' “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! ’ The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” . The readers of WOODHULL AND CLA1?‘LIN’3. WEEKIA; will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15.cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.——First~class Canvassers, to whom splen-- did commission will be paid. 1 . SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to ‘ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAvIs,‘Sec. and Treas. ' PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE ~ AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse . and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and- South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, except unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunda 5, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 . For Newark at 0:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9,110, 11 A. M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3: ~ 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, ' ' 10,111 P. ., and 12 night EH13 Eggs '9 6: Su M F’ :28 I9 F4 -929 6:10, 6:3 ' Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8 0 ' For Rahway, 6, 6:30, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4 8:10,10 P. M. and 12 night. For Woodridge, P 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 . For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2 %,:31(& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. (Sun 'Eo'r East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. Flpir Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. . PF1&r Phillipsbiirg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and CM 9 is l> E 5 s H 9“ to F‘ test “ .._; ﬂ I-1 :<3.-J30 55 ,3. 8? 3.; -.19 For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. gs For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. “-«'5-’ For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth vgﬁbgay, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pembertoii, Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TnoMPsoN, D. M. OYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE "AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SO/CIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies‘, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. capital, the control of capital. 4. «Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a ‘cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRHCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ Those interested in_a live Retormatory J ouma are invited to hand in their subscriptions. V TERMS. One subscription, 52 nunibers... ... $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ ...... 035 A few select advertisemen.t will be admittep on’ rea. sonable terms. Anything known W b‘: 3- hrimbug, a d not as represented, will not be aemitted as an a vertisement at any price. Q -A11 119013315. Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. chemo. alosiiis HULL 65 00., " an Esssnwzoa sat Boston many of the outward forms and restore the power of - 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and» labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-17_10_07
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-17_10_07
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 08 (July 24, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2081
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-24
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 3-3- v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT if UNTRAMMELED Lrviasl __.._. ‘I BREAKING THE WAY FOR CFUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. x.—No. s.;WLo1e No. 242. NEW YORK, JULY 24, 1875. PRICE TEN osnrs. The truth shall make you f7'ee.——Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ,/im'sheel.——St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0]l7"i8l, and the mg/ste7'y which from the be_(/z'm2.2'7'tg of the world hath been hicl in Gocl.——Paul. AA VVHAT ISVIT TO BE “WELL BORN?” Dear W'eek-ly-——I recently came across an item in that “emi- nently respectable newspaper,” the Louisville Courier-Jomw mil. one of those stray scraps that a paper seems to have gone on an exploring expedition to ﬁnd just to ﬁll up three lines of empty space at the bottom of a column. The disconsolate waif that I found ﬂoundering in the im- mensity of matter in the columns of the L. C. J ., was to the tremendous effect ...
Show more3-3- v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT if UNTRAMMELED Lrviasl __.._. ‘I BREAKING THE WAY FOR CFUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. x.—No. s.;WLo1e No. 242. NEW YORK, JULY 24, 1875. PRICE TEN osnrs. The truth shall make you f7'ee.——Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ,/im'sheel.——St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0]l7"i8l, and the mg/ste7'y which from the be_(/z'm2.2'7'tg of the world hath been hicl in Gocl.——Paul. AA VVHAT ISVIT TO BE “WELL BORN?” Dear W'eek-ly-——I recently came across an item in that “emi- nently respectable newspaper,” the Louisville Courier-Jomw mil. one of those stray scraps that a paper seems to have gone on an exploring expedition to ﬁnd just to ﬁll up three lines of empty space at the bottom of a column. The disconsolate waif that I found ﬂoundering in the im- mensity of matter in the columns of the L. C. J ., was to the tremendous effect that—“ It is rumored on excellent author- ity that Clara Louise Kellogg, the prima donna, and Lotta, the actress, are both engaged to well-born and wealthy Phila- delphians.” ‘ ' 4 gence; we next felt a senseﬁof profound gratitude to the L. C. J. for the information that Clara Louise Kellogg is a prima donna. and that Lotta is an actress. But what struck me most forcibly and ﬁlled my reverent soul with sublimest awe was the assertion that those prospective matrimonially-doomed Philadelphians are wet-bom, considering the matter of their wealth as of small moment in comparison. And then comes the implied sentiment that a prima donna and an actress ought to feel duly sensible of the good fortune and excep- tional luck of securing on their hooks such sanctiﬁed gudg- eons of our social mud-puddle, because the “ profession” generally is not naturally eligible to such social windfalls. N ow the question arises in my inquiring mind, on what hypothesis does the L. C. J. base its judgment of the good birth of those Philadelphians, who have yielded to the charms and graces and genius of a prima donna and an actress? Evidently its judgment is based upon the “ true Southern- er’s” rock of ages—a line of descent and social position, with plenty of money to back them up. Nowhere in all creation do they take more note of one’s ancestors than in Kentucky, or manifest so utter an indifference to underlying principle; and the L. C. J. is a faithful exponent of the prevailing idio- syncrasies of its sovereign State. Little they know and little they care whether Nature were outraged at one’s birth, so that the hideous-vailed prophet of modern society is propi- tiated in circumstances and surroundings. Letyus hope for the good time to come when we shall only look for patent of good'birth in the fair face of nature unde- ﬁled, and not have to accept licentious princes of a corrupt blood royal, and give precedence to debauched but “ re- spectable”_ representatives of “ our best society,” who can boast a long line of scrub-stock for ancestry. Let _us pray earnestly for a time when we can look in the face of manhood and womanhood; at its form and color; its gait and carriage, and say, in the enlightenment of perfected law, understood and sacredly fulﬁlled——“ he or she is well-born.” Then we need not inquire who.were the fathers, mothers or grandparents of that which gives the world assurance of true manhood and womanhood,-for it,will be ineffaceably stamped with Nature’s patent of nobility; a stamp that red tape and -. social edict are even now powerless either toannul or render more pure in‘ itself. , There is within my soul an unerring instinctthat guides my judgment to Nature’s patent of good birth. I know the blessed babe in its mother’s arms that came into life re- joicing in its birthright, the untrammeled desire of its parents. I feel for that rare child of promise the same un- controllable outgoing of the sources of affection that any 7 sensitively attuned nature feels toward the young of animals. Before I comprehended in the slightest how fearfully and wonderfully we are made, I could never understand why, in‘ spite of myself, all my soul would seem to flew out in a strong yearning, now and then, toward alittle child, just the same as it does. to young animals, without exception. In the caseiof children the outgoing is the rare exception, just as the mutual untrameled desire of parents is the (rarest fore- runnerof the advent of a soul. I reasoned upon the ques- tion in my own mind, and at length began to inquire of in- stances. The result leads me to the conclusion that, as I my self am a child of desire and design, there is an unerring in- stinct within me that recognizes the kindred bond. I can account for my instinctive experiences in regard to young children and young animals in no other way. The young of animals never fails to draw upon that magic ‘chord which is not to be explained in words, only to be felt—a sweet, sacred and tender thrill of nature; whereas the majority of young children repel me, and only in rare instances attract me irre- isistibly in that mysterious, indeﬁnable manner. Animals inherit their birthright of passion and desire and calm content in the maternal breast, while too many, aye, the largest proportion of the children of men come into this ex- istence with all the chords of nature “like sweet bells jangled out of tune and harsh.” All this may sound like the veriest nonsense to a dull soul ,not alive to the innate harmonics of our being; yetlhave written it down here, satisﬁed that it will ﬁnd itsresponse in some heart somewhere. Then why should the ignorant scoff of a fool make me shrink as though a serpent had stung me? ' A I know that in what I have set down aboveis contained the germ of the divinest principle in 'divinity——the secret of the . _ immaculate conception of Jesus of Nazareth. All other Our ﬁrst shock of wonder subsided over the above mtelli-‘ ' ' ‘ things being in haﬁmony, the conception that is the result of mutual desire and design would never fail in its consumma- tion of a perfect character. . ‘ Go forth, bright bird of my purest thought, and" if thou fail to ﬁnd any resting-place, only bring me a_n olive-branch to assure me the dark waters of ignorance and superstition are subsiding. and I will shelter thee in my heart till all souls triumphantly own thine inﬁnite grace to redeem a sin-sick world. ‘ HELEN NASH. SELLING INDULGENCES. BY WARREN CHASE.’ The Catholic Church is the Christian church. It comprises three-fourths of all the Christians. It made the Trinity in the Christian godhead. It sorted and made holy a part of the established nearly all the essential doctrines of lesser and later sects, and hence is the" parent and representative of all the numerous progeny who have ignored its authority, but still hold sacred its acts and doctrines. ‘This isthe church from which we get our Christian system "of marriage and adultery, of celibacy and;sanctiﬁcation, of infant baptism, and damnation without it. Our laws have enacted divorce and legalized other modes of marriage besides those of this and other churches; but both "law and gospel ‘hold to the same moral and immoral nature of sexual inti- macy- This church, the other churches, and those they have educated hold that sexual intercourse is a crime when per- formed without their sanction; and as they permit parties to have it, and as their sanction cannot alter the nature of the act, -nor make an actless a crime that is by nature a crime,’ what less is their system of marriage than selling in- dulgerrces to sin? If the act is a sin withoutthe sanction of a priest, it certainly is not less so with the permit which the priest grants? He cannot make that right which is wrong, nor that wrong which is right. V ‘ The priests, having decided that original sin was sexual intercourse, established a holy order of celibate priests, and consecrated virgins for their use, to both of whom, of course, they could grant indulgences; having power to abrogate all sexual sins in others, of course they could do it in them- selves, and not impair their purity.~ The priest that can per- mit a young couple to sin, and not feel orlhave guilt at- tached to the act, can, of course, permit a holy virgin to do the same. ‘Sexual ‘intercourse is, or it is not, a sinor crime. If it is, then no sanction of priest or magistrate can make it other- wise. It is as plain as the nose on a man’s face that if un- desired sexual intercourse in a single woman is prostitution, then it is the same in a married woman; and if a man com- mits a rape, which certainly is ahérrible crime, on a single woman, or on one not his wife, the same act performed on his wife is as much, if not more, a crime, although the law may not punish it as --such. As the wife is placed in his power, it is not certain that it is not even more a crime. It is time the people used. some common sense, and ceased to lean on the old corrupt and" tyrannical institutions of the old Scriptures, and cast the others out as apochryphnl, and it - ,. Roman Church. Our churches have long enough established what they call crime, and sold people permits to indulge in it. The old church often takes the pay and repentance before the act is committed, whilethe new churches only require it afterward except in marriage, where both require the parties to express their desire, and get their ‘ permit before the criminal act is indulged in; but if the parties fail they can get it forgiven afterward by great eﬁort. SELECTIONS. BY 0. n. M. Alphonse Teste once made a remark which is very appro- priate to the WEEKLY just at this time, when he said, “ We are now on a new soil, where every object borders on the extraordinary, and of which it is impossible to give an ac- curate description without passing for a cheat or a fool; but what matters that? The reputation of a man, whoever he be, is not equivalent to a great truth, and if our recitals ap- pear at the present day monstrous or ridiculous to certain , strong minds, before ten years probably they will be judged of diﬂ’erently.” ‘ The Lord invites the servants whom He loves to the con- templation of His glory, at one time by sending misfortunes «and afﬂictions, and at another by melancholy and sickness; and He says to them: "My servants, what you regard as misfortune and aﬁliction is but the bridle of my love by which I draw those whom I love to a spirit of holy submis- sion, and to my Paradise.” It is also found in a tradition that misfortune is ﬁrst of all the lot of the prophets, then of the saints, and then of those who are like them in successive lower degrees. Look not, then, upon these things as mala- dies, for they Eire my favored servants.—Ghazza.lt. ' One may learn to understand all truths by knowledge and the prophetic power combined. , For they embrace the whole kingdom of the universe, with its deputies and servants, and possess the knowledge of the end for which everything was created; they know to whose command. all things are sub- jected, to what men are invited, and what they are forbidden to do.-—Ibtd. Whosoever has but once experienced the delight of being near to God, and has enjoyed the vision of the beauty of the Lord, would perish if he should be separated for one moment _ from it. Even the last and least person who quits hell will receive a mansion from the Lord God which is equal to ten of these worlds, we mean ten worlds in value and in the beauty they display and the pleasure they aiford.——Iitd. In the same manner as the equilibrium of the inferior spirit is to be preserved by the science of medicine, the equilibrium of the human spirit is to be preserved by virtue, self-denial and holy zeal, that it may not be destitute of the love of God and perish. It is plain, then, that a knowledge of the future world cannot be acquired until we h_ave learned the true na- ture of the two spirits. We cannot obtain, for example, a knowledge of God unless we previously possess a knowledge of" the soul. But was Islamism consists essentially in believ- ing and confessing the Lord God and the future world, it be- comes our duty to acquire a knowledge of the future world as far as the thing is possible. There is, ‘how- ever, a mystery regarding the future world which the holy law has not authorized to be explained or" to be mentioned, because it could not possibly be understood. Seeing, then, that the knowledge of the future world cannot possibly be acquired until that mystery is revealed, strive that it may be revealediin. your own soul by pious endeavor, self-denial and divine guidance. You cannot learn it by any possible efforts from any_.other person by the hearing of the ear. Many persons have heard this mystery, which represents one of the attributes of God, but they did not acknowledgeit as true, and said tbatlit was impossible——not because it wasin its nature exempt from being known, but because it was an unemployed mystery. It is not named inthe Koran or in the Traditions. God com- manded the prophets not to inform the people of the essence of his attributes, saying, “For they will not understand them; will accuse you of falsehood, and will do injury to themselves.’.’—Ibz'd. - It will be seen by those who have been initiated into the . “ mystery hid in Christ” that Ghazzali, although a Moham- medan, had a full intellectual perception of it. There have been a favored few in all ages and among all people who bear testimony to the same great tr_uth—that th WOODHULL dz CLAB‘LlN’S WEEKLY. July 24, 1875, Lord God Omnipotent I-eigneth consciously in the hearts of} netism isia nutrient and a stimulant, then the sexual act is afew chosen ones. This is seen most beautifully expressed in the philosophy of the Chinese -Lau-Tsze, as also in the writings of the Kabbalists. It crops out in every century of the Christian era, but never so universally as in the present. Although seen by the writers" of the New Testament, it was realized only by Jesus, “who was and is the only be- gotten Son of God.” He has no ‘brethren yet, because none have as yet done the will of His Father which is in heaven. Many, however, are being prepared, scattered over the world here and there. being purified by tribulation and sorrow to be made worthy of adoption into his family when he comes again to set up his kingdom. MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE. Editors of The Weekly: ,. I am glad you rebuke so mildly those who discontinue the paperfor your new interpretations of the Bible. The book has made havoc with our reason and common sense in time past, and it is not strange that any new respect shown it should excite indignation. , But you can afford to wait. The Bible, badly as it has been perverted, has yet been the faith, hope and salvation of myriads of noblest, bravest men, and purest, holiest women who ever lived. Sustained by its precepts and promises, mul- V . titudes have gone cheerfully to torture, torment, death, in every horrible form that hate could desire, or hell invent, or devil inflict, after lives so pure and spotless as to leave no dross for their martyr ﬁres to purge away. And for some rea- s_on it survives age after age. And -now, when you are just discovering and disclosing by new interpretings, mines of hidden’ wealth and wisdom to the world, before unknown-—wisdom that certainly points to and promises blessings temporal and eternal, iublimer than churches ever knew or priesthoods ever taught—_turning the book to far higher account than ever before, and yet stripping it of all ‘superstition, all supernatural pretence and profes- sion, all cant and all mystery not based in, or justiﬁed by, scientiﬁc principle; is it a. time for even your friends to turn against you, and your patrons discontinue their papers ? To me woman suffrage means little, even were it attainable under present methods of seeking it. Men have suffrage, colored and white men alike, learned and rude, rich and poor. And yet they complain—men complain worse than women- and I do not say they complain too much. Men form Protective Unions, Labor Unions, Labor Leagues, and I know not what else, to mend their condition; and in despair from all these, as well as the ballot, they institute strikes, which. generally seem only to make bad matters ' Worse. The ballot is woman’s right, as muchas mau’s; only outra- geous robbery keeps it from her; but she wants more than the ballot; she needs more than bread; her life is more than meat; her body is more than raiment, and her citizenship is more than suffrage; she needs independence of man; she should beno man’s drudge by day,nor mistress by night, nor, against her wish and will, the mother of children; woma.n’s virtue, sold on the street or in the marriage bed for money, for home, for position, for anything but love, is worse than mur- der ! Weddings are often sadder than funerals! births morék melancholy by far than deaths! Till woman is made self-supporting, woman is a slave, and the sooner she knows it the better——the sooner man knows it‘ the better. , I will do my best and utmost for woman suffrage; I have done all that, for years; I will die at the front in defense of that just and holy cause; but it will bring woman no nearer the millennium than it has brought man. Fourier may have been a fraud, communism may be bad as its legions of enemies would make it, co-operation in industries and domestic economies may fail in this generation, but out of some of these, or similar enterprizes, woman’s salvation must come, or woman is irrecoverably lost. \ I should have paid you three dollars on my return from Vineland, but a short tragic event in my family circle hurried me through New York and home, stopping for nothing. I . inclose} it to-day along with my best wishes, ‘hopes and pray- ers for your success with the WEEKLY, and with every good endeavor, and remain, your friend and fellow worker, PARKER PILLSBURY. PLAIN TALK AND MEDICAL COMMON SEN Dear WeekZy—-I have been reading a work by Edward B. ‘ Foote, M. D., entitled “Plain. Talk and Medical Common ‘ Sense,” from whichi wish to make some extracts for the readers of the WEEKLY, adding an occasional comment. “ Men will pay dollars for sexual gratiﬁcation, who will be- stow only pennies in charity.” _ So says Dr. Foote; but can he tell us why this is so ?. Ah, he has told, in part, at least, though I doubt if even he would have the harclihood to admit the legitimate conclusions aris- ing therefrom. But we will quote his language and make the application ourselves. “ People of both sexes generally recognize the fact of sex- ual attraction, few have given the least attention to the sub- tile element which constitutes it. This element, if investi- gated, is found, not only to be a. nutrient, but a stimulant more potent than alchohol, and naturally possessing none of the injurious qualities of the latter,” , I Why, Dr. Footel What are you saying? Can it be possi- le that the sexual element, or magnetism, is a mutrient, . that it serves any other purpose than to incite people to the sexual act, that act to be consummated only for the single purpose of reproduction?” Take back what you have said, Ib.eg of you. It will ruin our sons and daughters to know that the society of the opposite sex is actually necessary I, ‘You might as well teach them prostitution at once. 0 l but then you are only talking to them of magnetism, sex magnet- ism, not of the sexual relation! Well, suppose you attempt to "promulgate the same idea of food for the stomach. Tell a hungry man or woman that the aroma of food will satisfy hunger, is a nutrient, but that food itself is not. If sex mag- also, and no amount of guarding the subject, no number of whys and wherefores, of ifs and ands, will prevent peo- ple from seeing it. Doctor, you ‘are teaching prostitution, and you ought to be suppressed. Where is the Y. M. C. A.? Oh, but this body of puriﬁers is composed of men, and Dr. Foote, beinga man, can publish what he pleases. _ But hear this terrible Doctor further: f‘ It (sex magnetism) imparts erectile power to all the tissues of the body; it gives vigor, and aids in producing and preserving plumpness of form. It stimulates ambition. imparts elasticity to the muscles, and brilliancy to -the eye of those who are favored. with it. Both sexes have an appetite for it, and frequently without knowing it. They long for something they know not what, and seek to appease an indeﬁnable desire by\re- ‘ sorting to narcotics, stimulants and nervines. Herein drunkenness has an incentive, which has, perhaps, never been thought of (I thought of it before I ever heard of Dr. Foote); but it is a fact that with the imperfect social arrange- ments which characterize our so-called civilization, and which attempt to regulate the social intercourse of the sexes, men and women go up and down the earth famishing for something they cannot or will not tell you what; unhappy, unsatisﬁed, hungry, starving-—in some cases stark mad—and, ﬁnally, in their blind search for what their systems crave, take to liquor, tobacco or opium.” ’ Now, is the above true?§ I believe that it is. My observa- tion and experience teach me that it is. And further still, I have thus learned and become fully satisﬁed that the under- valuation of this law of life, with the attempt tovignore or regulate it by a ﬁxed standard, the sneers and jokes preva- lent when persons.ackno"_wledge Porshow by their manner that they are thus hungry, combined,- produce an untold amount of misery and degradation. Dr. Foote further says; _“Young men crowd the beer sa- loons where pretty waiter-girls are employed, and really simply for magnetic association‘ with women. Lager, wine or some other beverage iscalled for, and often drank reluc- tantly, for they wish it to appear that the drink is what they are after, at least to those who see them ascending and de- scending the steps of the saloon. Sometimes the contents of the glass are left undisturbed. Many‘,of these young men enter with no libidinous intentions. They feel thirsty or hungry for something, they hardly know what; it is not beer, it is not whisky or tobacco; these they can buy upon almost every street corner, and the tobacco they can chew or smoke in the street. N 0, nothing will satisfy the physical and soul; yearnings but the magnetism of women.” VVe have in the above quotations the reason why men will pay largely for sexual gratiﬁcation, while leaving the (so- called) virtuous woman in rags. And we see, too,why women often yield when we wonder that they should. Starvation drives to desperation, and the richest lives often become the most thoroughly wrecked. Just so long as this element of sex is spoken lightly of, ‘just so long will men and women feel a sort of contempt for themselves that they possess such feelings; and so long as people are taught that familiarity between the sexes necessarily means sexual intercourse, so long will those who desire sex-magnetism, but not the closer relation, shrink from the friendly "familiarity which gives off and drinks in -this magnetic life; will do this till magnetic starvation brings disease, sours the milk of human kindness, or drives to the desperation that endsjn brime. . We spoke of the aroma of food tending to satisfy hunger. It does; many a woman who has felt hungry has, after cook- ing a meal of victuals, found her hunger more than half satisﬁed. So of sex hunger, a free social interchange between the sexes will prevent ‘all unnatural sexual hunger. By sex hunger I mean that which simply calls for the magnetism of the opposite sex; but this, unsatisﬁed,wil1 soon become sexual hunger, and as such is unnatural, because it could have been satisﬁed without this ultimate desires had there been proper social conditions. The natural sexual appetite is that which cannot be thus satisﬁed, and our natural wants, our needs, can be better supplied with less danger of evil resulting in a state of protected freedom than under the rule of any ar- bitrary standard. ’ But Dr. F. goes on to say, “ There are two weighty reasons why the popular mind should be disabused of the erroneous impression that any present system of marriage is of divine . origin. First, because this impression puts the religious world at war with all attempts on the part of philanthropic physiologists to improve the customs regulating the sexual association of men and women. Second, because common principles of honor are overshadowed by the prominence given to the supposed divinity of the marriage system. If a tree be judged by its fruits, it is hardly less than blas- phemous to attribute any marriage system yet invented to divine origin.” So says Dr. Foote, and so say we, or I, Bosrou, June 20, 1875. LOIS WAISBROOKER. ...—......._ APPEAL Eon‘ PRACTICAL ORGANIZATION- [WE publish the following, not as advocates of what it proposes, but, if possible, to arouse the oppressors of the poor to the doom impending over them. Read your bibles, oh, ye Christian capitalists, and hear what James, “ a ser- vant of God,” said: “ Go to, now, ye rich men; weep and howl for the miseries that shall come upon you.” They are foreshadowed in the following, which was sent us from Chicago :] Workingmen of Chicago and elsewhere, do you fully and trulyrealize your wretched social condition? If so, are you willing to make an effort to free yourselves from the yoke of your entlironed oppressors, who for one hundred years, by robbery, avarice and accident, have been co-oper- ating with each other to accumulate princely fortunes in the hands of a few hundred families, at the expense of your pauperism, starvation, sickness, social and moral demorali- zatinn and death. . Yes, though their hands may not plainly show the stain of our blood, they are nevertheless murderers, as well as thieves. Is it any less murder to starve the laborer, widow and orphan to death, as is frequently indirectly done, than to kill by means of a pistol-shot through the brain or heart? Isn’t the former much the more cruel method? Are those men, who rob the widows and orphans of their hard-earned wages, to be fawned over as such worthy Christian gentlemen, while a defrauded, half-starved or starving victim, in obedience to a law of nature, and appropriating a. pittance from his stolen over-abundance, is denominated a sneak thief.’ Is the respectable Christian gentleman any better, in this case, than the highway robber? Which the honest man? ‘Which the thief ? ~ ‘ , What mean those armed regiments of capitalists’ menial hirelings? Are they not organized to murder us by hundreds, to ‘mow us down‘_ like grass, if we dare to hold apeaceable, unarmed public meeting—as they have done heretofore with us. Why disperse unarmed working men in the streets of Chicago and New York, while permitting religious bodies to turn out with ﬂags of foreign countries, and drilled zouaves, in training for the service of P10 None, in Italy ‘I They tell us they are organized to prevent bread riots. Anti-bread militia in this the 19th century ! Have we then sunk so low,and become so sycophantic that theyi_dare attempt to starve us at the point of the bayonet? In this boasted land of liberty (?) these hell-ﬁends are organizing armed bodies of hirelings—some of them “ carefully selected with regard to standing,” to be used when the opportunity arrives, to mur- der hungry, starving, industrious men and women in their attempt to get the wherewithal to ‘keep themselves and their little ones from starving and freezing to death, ‘during the bitter cold days of another winter. ’ For us there are but two alternatives: We“must shut our- selves up and uncomplainingly starve—-get down on our knees in the streets, unarmed, and be mowed down like grass, or arm and train ourselves, and when the proper time arrives go forth, like true men, armed and well trained. to do battle for ourselves and our families and the unborn generations of future ages. Some of us are armed and drilled already, and others are joining as fast as they can collect $4.50 for arms. Let all our brothers who sympathize with us come to our aid from all over the country. Organize now or never. The night cometh when no man can work! CHICAGO, June 29, 1875. HERBERT A. PARIS. QUARTERLY REPORT OF THE SPIRITUALISTS OF ' NORTHERN ,WISCONSIN. The Spiritualists of Northern Wisconsin convened. in Spiritual Hall, Omro, on Friday, June 25. A goodly number was present. President Potter in the chair. The meeting was called to order at 3 o’clock, P. M. The Secretary being absent, Dr. J. C. Philips was chosen pro tem. The various committees were appointed, and the balance of the after- noon spent in conference, participated in by many of the friends. FRIDAY EVENING.-—The ‘meeting o.pened with an inspira- tional song by Mrs. Olive Smith, fol lowed bya lecture by Mrs. A. H. Colby, the only engaged speaker (and, by the way, all that is necessary to make any meeting a success). Any one having theological corns wants to get them out of the way when Mrs. Colby takes the rostrum. The lecture was re- plete with truths. The session closed by a song from Mrs. Smith. - SATURDAY, A. M.——Conference, in which Bros. Pratt, Bishop, Potter and Gilbert took an active part. Many thoughts were elicited. Song by Mrs. Smith. Lecture by Mrs. Colby, “ How to Educate Children” being the subject; and I assure you there were many novel ideas advanced by the speaker, among which was the following assertion: “ You can teach children only by evolution. They grow the same as trees. They are but photos of ante-natal conditions.” It was a ﬁne effort, and well received by a thinking and ap- preciative audience. Session closed by a. song. " 2 o’oLoox, P. M.—-The train brought the old war horse and indefatigable worker, E. V. Wilson, who came all the way from Chicago to see how the child, resurrected by him two years ago (our association), was prospering; and if we can judge by the hearty hand-shakings he received, he certainly was welcome. There being no "regular lecture for the after- noon, Brother Wilson took the rostrum, and gave a close and concise history of Spiritualism. SATURDAY EVENING.—-The meeting opened by asong from Mrs. Smith. Lecture by Mrs.,Co1by, after which a great portion of the audience engaged in tripping “the light fan- tastic toe.” ~ SUNDAY MORNING.—A heavy rain set in, continuing till nearly eleven o’clook. The programme for the morning was a session of the “ Children’s Progressive Lyceum.” (And right here let me ask how many lyceums are there at the -present time thathave been in being seven years ?) The chil- dren did credit to themselves and their eﬁicient guardian, Mrs.,Laura Jones. The audience was well pleased with the lyceum exercises. Mrs. Colby and E. V. "Wilson made some very ﬂattering remarks, and gave the children much good advice, which, no doubt, will tend to make them better men and women. " ‘’ Immediately after dinner the Convention proceeded to elect officers for the ensuing year, with the following result: Isaac Orvis, of Oakﬁeld, President; Mrs. F. E. Smith, of Neenah, Vice-President; Dr. J. C. Phillips, of Omro, Secre- tary. Next meeting to be held in Oakﬁeld, Wis. At 3 o’clock E. V. Wilson gave one of his interesting matlnees, giving incidents in the lives of those present, describing spirits, etc. The audience was well pleased. I A; _ Another important and never-to-be—forgotten feature of the Convention was Mrs. E. Parrey, the wonderful material- izing medium, of Chicago, who attended the meeting and gave her seances at a private house, to the astonishment and wonder of those who attended, many being willing to testify to having seen their friends (called dead) beyond the per- adventure of a doubt. But I need not tell you“ that this I vicinity was never so stirred on any subject as this material- A e’ V‘ I Eat.‘ _._, ‘$0 yﬁ. ,.__A v .y ..z.«,->.vorsv.-‘- - ‘Q-‘x. July 24, 1875. woonniutt & orsrmnis wEEkLr 3 ization. It will be useless for any to try to make the friends here believe Mrs. Parrey is not a genuine medium. SUNDAY EVENING.-—S0ng by Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Colby then gave the closing lecture to an audience of at least four hun- dred persons. The showing up of the old and wise men of the Bible was not altogether pleasing to some, perhaps,;but » she held the audience spellbound for one hour and three quarters. The Convention then broke up, all the friends saying it was the best meeting they ever attended. ISAAC ORVIS, Pres. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, Sec’y. . DR. MQFADDEN. ,' Dear Weekly——~Permit me to announce in your columns that Dr. S. L. ,McFadden,, of Chicago, lll., is on his way to New York city, stopping at intermediate points, as impres- sions, circumstances and conditions may control his move- ments. The Doctor occupies advanced ground in regard to the present needs and the future structure of society. By means of tests, mind-reading, etc., he elicits the attention and commands the consideration of public and promiscuous, as well as of private and select, audiences. However eccentric he may appearin manner and in matter, he nevertheless invariably strikes a rich vein of thought that will impart new hope and energy to the intelligent truth-seeker. It would be diﬂicult-to give an exact description of the varied and multiform manifestations through him, and all‘in a normal condition. They are as much varied in character as are the persons and the audiencesin whose presence he is controlled. A It is to be hoped that Dr. McFadden will find a cordial re- ception and an impassioned hearing, by the liberal in thought and means, wherever he may stop. ’I‘. M. EWING. CA RDINGTON, Ohio, 1875. VITALITY OR SOUL. - When the scientist talks of the vitality and the religionist of the soul of man, they are speaking of one_ and the same thing. Through the past centuries the clergy have failed to solve the problem of how to “ save the soul.” p ' The medicine men of all time have been studying how to promote vitality, and are stillunable to intelligently teach the laws which govern its action. The priest is seeking to reach ultimate and comprehensive causes from internal and spiritual, and the physician from external and material sources exclusively. The scientist needs to learn that spirit or mind is responsible for all the conditions of matter; the religionist that only in. the obedience of the spirit of man to the laws which govern and control matter can mind be perfected, and the soul attain the power of saving the body. The gravest barrier to teaching the world of the true salva- tion, is ignorance of the sources from which the soul draws life. The great question is how to condense all science and apply the substance of knowledge in daily life and living, to the end of living, to the resurrection. The motor of all life is attraction; mental as well as ma- terial. The soul or vitality is also the spiritual body at dissolu- tion. . The vitality is fed electrically from atmospheric air, chemi- cally from food and magnetically from association, being the three great sources of drawing life through matter. It is also stimulated through the mind by love,‘ devotion and intellect, being three distinct spiritual sources. V Light and sunshine are external and positive; sleep and silence are internal and negative. This is the alphabet. of soul-salvation. It seems simple in the enunciation, but in making the application is the test of all knowledge and power. Harmony, happiness and heaven, are terms identical in meaning with perfect health. ' Health is a balance of all the mental and physical powers based upon an organization perfect in the equilibrium of its forces. This basic fact of organization must constantly be remembered in studying the problems of life and living. Or- ganization was the grand secret of Christ’s power physically, and His potency spiritually. » . The words divine spirit and mind, also mean one and the same thing. The divine paternity was a spiritual paternity, and is the highest human type? Christ was the son of David, not in the line of ancestry,‘ but actual fatherhood. Mary is the typical human womanhood and possible motherhood; her son the type of humanity in organization. and consequent power over mind and matter. ‘How to promote the soul force is the great question. All 7 sources of drawing life are better understood than are those of association. It is life unto life, or death unto death, upon magnetic principles. The world is in universal bonds to- gether, and the souls of none, unless of divine paternity, can be saved until the majority are inheritors of eternal life. The culmination of all science is the science of human living. The only standard of right is whatever will promote physical power and mental insight; and in human associa- tion is the only ultimate standard by which to judge of right and wrong. It is in the exchange of life between man and woman in a mutuality of comprehension of the laws of human sexuality that the world is to be regenerated and redeemed. The universal invalidism of women and drunkenness of men”have their origin in the same causes—want of proper stimulation of the vitality. Christ comprehended and re- - vealed the magnetic laws in perfect fullness, although he did not use that word; which laws nearly nineteen centuries of philosophical and religious research are but dimly revealing to man. . -It is the work of resurrected spirits to teach these laws as demonstrable truths—spirits resurrected from false living as well as those who materialize after dissolution. ' Impure air, unwholesome food, pernicious associations, uncultured intellect, unfed, aﬁection and uninspired devotion are certain means of soul starvation and destruction; and viewed in this light, salvation of soul and resurrection of the body become problems solvable by mental and physical science. . ., . Magnetic science is neither wholly mental nor physical, but a blending of both by means of the soul, and is soul force, or life. The way to work out one’s own salvation is by working for the salvation of others; there is no other way to secure it. It is a matter of as profound interest to disembodied spirits that human vitality be so promoted that they can materialize or resurrect, as it is that coming generations are dependent for their organization upon human life and living. Verily are all intelligences—those disembodied, those em- bodied and those spirits waiting to be incarnated—in bonds one to another, a vast brotherhood, waiting for conditions to to enterfeternal life, to occupy “the house not made with hands eternal in the heavens.” “ Heaven is within you,” and is the state or condition of the vitality. Reader, what is your responsibility and mine in promoting our own and the vitality of others? MT. PLEASANT, Iowa. Rowmsm B, Tymoop, ._..._,..._ CONTRAST. In ancient times there was a marked contrast in the prac- tical lives of the Epicurean and Pythagorean philosophers. The former were extreme in devotion to pleasure- derived through the medium of external bodily senses. The latter were extremely ascetic, renounced everything worldly and self-pleasing, devoted their lives and energies to the cultiva- tion of their spiritual faculties, and counted no sacriﬁce too great, to secure divine favor. a If we bring down the history of those ancient philosophers, ‘ and place it side by side with the history of modern philoso- phers, we ﬁnd a large class of Epicurean, and very few of the Pythagorean type. If history speaks truly, some who were cotemporary with Jesu and the Apostles, were stern in self-discipline, pure in morals, philanthropic in works, and religiously devotional in their feelings. , ' It is related of Apollonius, an admirer and follower of Pythagoras, that to prove himself Worthy to be called a self- conquerer, he subsistecl entirely on fruit and vegetables, drank water only, would not marry, and took a vow of silence which he preserved unbroken ﬁve years, during which time he accumulated a large amount of spiritual wisdom and pow- er; not only learned how to command and govern his own spirit, but to exert a controlling inﬂuence over others in the same direction. While he was affectionate and gentle in his manner, judiciousin his counsels, he was powerful in reprov- ing sin and vanity, which he never “failed to do when oppor- tunity offered. His power consisted in having conquered those things in himself. How much we stand in need of such philosophers in our own time, who will both practice and teach. , The doctrine of the trinity, vicarious suffering and atone- ment, that was decided by the learned Bishops of the coun- cilof Nice in the fourth century (who happened to be more powerful than their opponents), lifted the weight of responsi- bility from theﬁﬁgofessed followers of Jesus, and Christianity (so called) has grown more theoretical and less practical, un til the presenthtime. _ V If the philosopliers of the nineteenth century, instead of spending their energies in admiring Jesus and landing him” with praises in word and song while in practice they deny his teaching and put him to open shame, would bring their wis- dom .and knowledge to bear upon all the transactions of daily life, in public and private, would they not by so doing exalt their own characters and help to elevate others? Jesus ex- alted himself by the practice of virtue, laying down the natural life and taking the higher spiritual life. In that way he was “lifted up” and became an example to others.-~SIia7ce7' and Shakeress. CHICAGO, June 22, 1875. Woodhull and Olaﬂi?n—Your WEEKLY is very irregular in its arrival, and I grudge the loss of its perusal morethan I can express, but I suppose it is no fault of yours.’ Of course you are perfectly aware of the opposition you meet with on all sides, and from women especially. It is several years since I became convinced that the sexual emancipation of woman must precede rather than follow other reforms in her favor. If by any association or combination the sex could be induced to act in conc/ert for one month, they could overturn every government on earth, and revolutionize the world. But they are hard to be convinced, and men rejoice that they-are so willing to assist in tightening their own fetters. Miss Claﬂin may remember me as the lady she met in Ogden when she was on her way to California, and to whom she presented her picture, with some of your books and pam- phlets, the latter of which I only partially read before I un- accountably lost them. I had a long talk with Miss Claﬂin; I had then lost my portmonnaie, which Miss Claﬂin saw, clairvoyantly, and told me where I could ﬁnd it, which I did. I am anxious your paper should live and thrive, for it ad- vocates the cause of the down-trodden and oppressed. I hope to hear Mrs. Woodhull’s version of the Beecher-Tilton story as soon as these long-winded lawyers have ﬁnished. I know both Mrs. Stanton and Miss Anthony, and I wish to ask you, privately, why they have gone back on the woman's cause, as represented by you both, but especially by Mrs. Woodhull’? I know Mrs. S. at one time contemplated publishing her peculiar ideas inregard to marriage. and maternity, and from what I heard her say, they were like yours in many respects. Hoping you will pardon this long letter from a compara- tive stranger, I am yours, very truly, H." F. J. ' CONSTANTINE, Mich., June 3, 1875. Mus. VICTORIA WOODHULL: _ P Dear M adam—I have a friend of forty and upward, who is a Swedenborgian, and who has always been rather bitter in her opposition to spiritualism. Now, however, she expresses a willingness to read your present series of editorials, and not to give her an opportunity would-be mean in the ex- treme. Consequently, ygu will ﬁnd 9. subscription to ccznw ' fying human conditions. mence with the ﬁrst of the present series of editorials. If you cannot furnish the back numbers, please inform me, and I.will send mine--such, at least, as have not been read to pieces. _ A ‘ Whether your views as expressed in the WEEKLY are true or not, if one will read them a year the liberalizing inﬂuence will more than pay for the three dollars. I have got things a little mixed, and must read the series over again carefully; and if I do not get untangled. you will excuse me if I send you some questions. Possibly I may feel impressed to write out my theory and send you. You know all minds, especially small ones, like to thrust their own pet theories into the foreground. My theory contains some of the same ideas you have published in the WEEKLY, and although it differs from the WEEKLY in many respects (that may be due to my own undeveloped condition), I ﬂatter myself that my spirit friends have been able to impress upon me a glimmer of the truth; and it is to be hoped they will keep on, either directly or through the WEEKLY, until their many predictions will be fulﬁlled, and I go out to assist in the great work of puri- “The harvest is ready, but the laborers are few,” and the old laborers do not like the new machinery. Consequently, we greenhorns must “lend a hand,” and help if it be ever so little. YOUFS. 6%. A. J. WEBSTER. ‘ ~ SPRINGFIELD, Ills., July 1, 1875. Dear Frt'e9tds——I have delayed remitting theamount of your ..bill longer than. -I intended, hoping to remit for some "others with my subscription, and’ alsofor some books of yours that I have been wanting to get for a l0llg,'[_I,[X1G,'bl1b I ﬁnd I cannot now make the trip. for these confounded “ragged edges” that hang about me. I could Wish that this meagre sum of three dollars were asmany thousands. .“ Many shall be called and few chosen.l’ How true! Vic- toria has called aloud to warn and wake the sleeping nations» but few, have heeded her voice of God, and but few are chosen to usher in the life eternal on this globe and live in the resurrection. ,Many weak-kneed reformersuwhp have “stopped by the wayside,” as well as all of her enemies, will yet, in the agonies of their souls, cry aloud, “ Oh, God! what shall we do to be saved?” . “The mysteries of godliness are past man/s ﬁnding out.” Again, “The ﬁrst shall be last, and the last shall be first.” Woman, the creator of human bodies and individualizer of the immortal soul, has been the oppressed and the least in the human race; but now. first and chosen of God to solve “the mysteries of godliness,” and open the divine revela- tions, to consummate the marriage ofithe two worlds and control the future destinies of the human race. Fraternally, L. 'PARs0i.~Is BRITT. ’CEARLEsrowN, Mass, July 8, 1875. , Victoria C’. W0odhull——I have just read your article, “The Human Body-—'I‘he Holy Temple,” published in your paper’ June 19, 1875, and would say that if you never had written another word in all your life that would, in my estimation, be sufficient to immortalize your name. I am quite busy, and don’t keep so well posted as I would like. On Moses Hull’s return from preaching in I-Iarry‘Hill’s Theatre, I was inquiring of him the news in New. York, and he spoke of your new departure, so I bought a paper to" see what it was, and I think I got my money’s worth that time, and I would recommend every body to do the same, for sooner or later they must come to that subject, as there is no alternative about it. I thought I knew something about the importance; of culture, care and development for the human body, but you have given me some new ideas. for which I am very thankful. I wish it was in cheap pamphlet form so that I could send it “broadcast” to friends. Why don’t; you preach these truths to the people on Sundays? I think you would soon have a “Plymouth Church” around you that would sustain you, as 1t does Mr. Beecher. Very respectfully, B. FRANKLIN CLARK. FosroRIA, Ohio, June 20, .1875. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL: . ' . Sister-—I have been a receptive reader oftyour late leaders in the WEEKLY, and I cannot refrain from writing to you to expressmy appreciation of them. The same truths were par- at the time: but the “ Great Mystery” was not fully revealed, and since, I have been enveloped in darkness and doubt. Some time I may wish to speak again, but not yet. In the meantime, I do long to be in communication with those who are ready to accept the truth, for I begin to feel renewed hope that I may yet, live to see it exempliﬁed. Others will, I think, feel this need also, and I suggest that some plan be de- vised to put the social-life current in circulation. A. WARREN. . EUREKA, Cal., June 21, 1875. Editors Weeltly~~I am happy to be able to send you the name of a new subscriber to your most excellent paper, for which I inclose money order for $3, the subscription to com- mence on receipt of this. I wish all the world could feel as I do the importance and the truthfulness of your teachings. Your paper is so interesting and so capable of leading people forward in progressive ideas, that I wish every family in the, land could have a‘copy. It has done a world of good for me, and nothing could tempt me to go back into my old bigoted self again. The doctrines you are teaching now I could not reject if I would, and I would not if I could. Intuitively I feel their truth. Haste the day when the will of God shall be done on earth, even as it is done in heaven. A dear, loving old lady, who lives here, has been taught by her spirit guidesmuch the same doctrine yours have taught you: that- is, that the aura or‘ emanation . arising from the perfect sexual intercourse of mutual lovers, is the substance needed by thespirit for materializing human bodies, and that when they have thus used it they can return it again to those from, whom they received it, to spiritualize their earthly bodies and make them immortal. — Yours for the truth Wherever it may! leadfg I , rs. .LIZA Coorns, tially unfolded to me several years ago, and were published- ﬁe --.» .~—. - ‘- v -~-. ~_,_. . . ., ,. ./l ...,,..._..._. ..... .,. _ ..._.t_,_ _, ,» ‘WO0D;HULL &' CLAFL:'IN’Sl' WEEKLY — Jfuly 24, 1875} TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. ' PAYABLE IN ADVANCE.‘ ' One copy for one year, - _ $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Fivecopies for one year, ,, - — - ~ - - $12 60 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months. - - - - - - - One-hall‘ these rates. V FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION . can an -MADE TO -run AGENCY 021- THE AMERICAN news conmrvz, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - - $4 00 E One copy for six months, - - - - —- 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - - C From.$1 00 to $2 50 3 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. T Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnunr. & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. 7 _. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. .All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull «E Claftira/s Weekly, ’ - P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. 4 2% ” WEEKLY C ,. " W /_> El ‘ r ‘l -_- I‘ ‘l If a man keepeth my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. ' To him that overoometh, I will give to‘ eat of the hidden marma.-—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject ‘ to bondage.-Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.———James, iii., 17. ‘ - .2’-’ _ NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 24, 1875. ERRATUM. \. In the article in the number of July 10, entitled “A Card to Moneyed Truth-Seekers,” the following error occurred by reason of ‘a long dash _at the end of a "page line being mis- taken for the ending of a sentence, which divided the sev- enth paragraph into two. It should have read thus: “And who perverted Adam’s ‘ God-like reason,’ of which man has ever since boasted while clanging down the ages that dismal curse of woe amt degradation--The woman tempted me into sin”-—instead of ending the paragraph at degradation, and beginning another with “ The womanfﬁ etc. We haven’t the space to reproduce the article entire‘ and hope that-with this correction the author will be satis’ ﬂed. We have a rule to admit no general capitalization into our articles. . I THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED sran is THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.——S'r. lrlnrrnnw, 11., 2. / . This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together oflthe inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world untojHlmself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work . and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized». THE BIBLE AND JESUS CHRIST. We have received a communication under the above cap- tion from an esteemed friend,who signs himself “Splitfoot,” for publication, which he asks us to "answer. While we should ,_much rather spend our time and- space in elabora- tion than inddiscussion, still the raising of special questions, frequently aids in the development of truth, and we are al- ways willing to give frank replies to earnest inquiries, as well as to candid criticisms. We ask for the largest degree of toleration and grant the same to everybody ; we ask for the acceptance of what we say and write as our honest opinions; we grant all who cannot agree with us as believing thoroughly in the right of their opinion ; and we also acknowledge that we are not perfect——that we are liable to err ; and we also ask that those who seek to correct what they conceive to be errors in us, to not assume that they are infallible, or that their views must be dogmatically accepted as correct. We ask all to “ Come, let us reason together,” in a spirit of kindness and love, and without cursings or denunciations. We propose to take the communication up, sentence by sentence, and to make such reply to each as seems necessary. - ’ . “ Splitfoot regrets to see the VVEEKLY taking up that rusty old sword, the Bible. It isvan antiquated two-edged weapon, which always cuts both ways and harms the assailant as much as the assailed.” If Splitfoot would have people honest in their opinions, instead of regretting the course of the VVEEKLY, he should rejoice that it is made theavenue of what any one may con- ceive to be important truth. One of the best indications of a high intellectual and moral standard is a desire to hear all sides of all questions, and the side of this question that we raise has never been ,‘heard ; but we are sorry to say that there is a growing teindency among so-called radicals to be- come even more strict in the disciplining of their journals than the bigoted Christians themselves have ever been. (We do not here refer at all to Splitfoot). We do not donsider the Bible a rusty sword by any means. It is an old book, we know; but it is one that has been handled more than any other that was ever written, and its use has kept it bright. That it is made of the best damascus steel is well evidenced by the fact of its wear, and if it be rusty at all, it is so in the hands of those who have thrown it aside as worthless,because they have failed to discover its true qualities. A sword, no matter how good, in the hands of a bad handler proves a dangerous weapon; but the danger arises by reason of the man and not of the sword, and the better the sword in such a case the more dangerous the weapon. If the swordsman stabs him- self and his friends with the weapon which is given him to cut his way from among his enemies, and to save his life instead of to take it, that is no fault of the sword. If the sword break by using, its -metal is proven bad; but if it bend even to being doubled upon itself, and, when the force is removed, it comes back to itself unharmed, its metal is proven good. If there has ever been a sword twisted, doubled and tried in every conceivable way more thoroughly and continuously than “ Splitfoot’s” rusty one, we have never heard of it. We think that these trials have tested the quality of the metal of which it is composed until there is no question about its being a genuine damascusblade. If those who have a rusty one lying about would layhold of it“, and scour off the rust, and test its quality under the light of the new revelations that are being and that are to be made, it is barely possible’ that within the next six months some at least may be ready to modify their views of this ancient weapon, which is hereafter to be used with great effect against all. who pollute the temple of their bodies, which is the place in which God is to be worshiped in the near future, and which is the real subject of the whole Bible. “ The Bible is a fraud, and so. is every religion that is based upon it.” We think that “ Splitfoot” went just a little beyond the fact when he wrote that sentence. We have seen fraudu- lent uses made of books, but a book that in and of itself was a fraud we never had the good or the bad fortune to meet. -No one more than ourselves knows better, or deprecates more ‘thoroughly, the fraudulent uses to which the Bible has been put. We are aware that a great many frauds ‘have been perpetrated in the name of the Bible, and that as many frauds have humbugged the people by its use; but how the book itself can be a fraud we confess we cannot see. Certainly it is —a book, a printed book—a book that was written from two tofour thousand years -ago, and written by somebody or by a number of bodies. "In this respect, at least, it isn’t a fraud because it is. We have it; we see it; we handle it; we read it. It isn’t a myth; though many things that are predicated upon it may be mythical. The su/ppositions that are in existence about who wrote it are no condemnation of the book. Some of its parts claim to have been written by some special persons. Is there any proof that they were not so written? There is abundant proof that Paul died at Rome. The locality of his grave is to this day a cemetery for strangers who die in that city. Is it not quite as reasonable to believe that Paul wrote the epistles that are attributed to him, as that anybody else wrote them? And the same may be said of all the rest of the books. But let this be as it may; it makes but little difference. The value of the Bible is in what it contains, not in who wrote it. This is all the value that any book has; and when all books are judged by this rule, and are notreceived as authority without judgment or reason, there will be less fallacy and fraud in the world. Of course a religion that is based upon the Bible, simply because some language found therein seems to teach its precepts, may be a fraud as much upon the Bible as upon the ‘people. But we have yet to ﬁnd - those who will say that the New Commandment, to love one another, would be a fraud upon anybody, even if it were practiced, which it is not; but that those who profess to be followers of Christ, who hate, instead of love, one another, are frauds we are willing to admit. ' , A “*6 think that “ Splitfoot’s” indictments stand as against the people who pretend to be Bible people rather than as against the Bible itself. He has mistaken the use that has been made of it, for thething itself. And when “ Splitfoot ” shall learn, as learn he will, if he live only a few years longer, that in this book the way to have eternal life—the \ way to_be saved from death——is clearly pointed out, he may have an opportunity to revise his opinion about the fraud and togplacc it where it belongs—upon. those people who have pretended to know all about a book which declares that nothing could be known about its central truth, until» “the end of time,” which, according to the prophets, must soon come -, or in twenty-ﬁve hundred years from the time of Daniel’s prophecy, when the mystery of God was to be revealed. ' “Jesus Christ has been the highest trump" card in every pious game for 1,500 years. But it is now beginning to appear that no such personage ever existed, and it will not be long before he will become, instead of the ace of trumps’ only_the deuce of a side suit.’_’ The same general remark applies to this that applies te the Bible. If the priests for ﬁfteen hundred years have played Jesus as their highest trump card we are at a loss to see why Jesus should be ‘called to account or made to bear the odium of their gambling. Jesus, according to his biog- raphers, was a very meek and humble individual, simply pretending to do the will of His Father, the Creator, and can in no wise. be made accountable for the acts of those who, while pretending to believe in Him have neither the eternal life which he said should be inherited with such be- lief, nor the signs that he said should follow it——evidcnces in themselves that their pretentious are fraudulent. We are well aware of all the arguments upon which the personal exis- _> - tence of Jesus is denied, as well as that of Moses, Daniel and John. But if they were all “myths,” the persons who wrote what is attributed to them, are not myths, nor are their writings myths ; nor are the truths that their writings con- -tain at all mythical; nor has the profound wisdom of a large part of the proverbial philosophy of the Old Testament, any evidence of the mystical ; but, on the contrary, is evidence that the wisest minds Who ever lived of whom we have any knowledge, wrote it. Take the book of Job for instance ; where, in any language, is there any writing that can begin to compare with it in any sense in which it is pos- _ , sible to institute comparison ? And yet this unapproach- able epic poem was written even before the Hindoo Vedas, from which many claim that the basis of the Bible was taken. lVhy’ not call Shakespeare a myth and his writings frauds, because there is a dispute as to whether there was ever such a man who lived, and because it has been said that Lord Bacon wrote them under a ﬁctitious name, fear- ing to speak out the truths they contain lest he should be harmed of those of whose follies he treated? Suppose Lord Bacon was the author of Shakespeare, does that detract one atom from its value——from the beauty, wisdom and morality contained therein? No! Its value is in the book itself, just as the value of the Bible is in itself, from which who- ever did write Shakespeare borrowed many of the choicest forms of expression in which it abounds. In any sense in which the Bible may be criticized, save per- haps in the sense of the exact sciences only, there is no book‘ or books in any language that can creditably bear a con- trast. What shall we say of such a remarkable book? Shall we discard it as a myth? Shall we say that a book in which all the moral philosophy in the world ﬁnds its source or counterpart is nothing but dust and ashes? Or shall we put those down as myths who saw, spiritually, what the world would. in time come to be, since what they saw is now seen to be a necessity as a result of the law of evolu- tion,which was not known to them;—shall we put these down as Nobodies? We may attempt to do so; but we shall not succeed. That all systems and persons who have played upon the name of J esus, claiming to be his, when rejected by his tests, are “to step down and out,” we haven’t the slightest doubt; but the good in everything will stand; and that upon which the good in everything is based will stand as long as good is recognizable by the human heart. Had the Bible been written byya single person, in a single gene- ration or century, under the direction of a single re- ligious sect, there might be suspicion of conniving to produce such a book; but the very method by which the Bible was compiled, being, 3-as it is, selections from all the sacred writings that could_be gathered from the old lan- guages, written during a space of thousands of years, by persons who knew nothing about each other, precludes the idea of collusion, not less than it also precludes the equally inconsistent idea that those sacred writings out of which the Bible was formed were compiled from the bibles of other nations. When all these things are duly considered, together _ with the further fact that all these different writings by dif- ferent persons, at different ages of civilization, point to one rand the selfsame thing, the logic to be deduced. therefrom \~. 4*, Vb-r July 24, 1875. Woonnfunr. & cLArL1N*s WEEKLY. I » 5 ‘ isisomething approaching very nearly to a demonstration of the spirit-origin of the book. “Plymouth Church is helping him to_ step_ down and out in double quick time, and Splitfoot is waiting for an opportunity to return the pol1te adieu which the pretended Son of God is said to have bidden him at the close of the temptation in the wilderness, and say to him “ Get 1” If Plymouth or .any other church were a faithful repre- sentative of the doctrines and precepts that are stated to have been taught by Christ, its action in any speciﬁed case might help‘ to make Jesus “step down and out;” but since the doctrines of Jesus are neither taught or practiced in any of the churches, we cannot perceive how any act of any or H of all of ' them can have any eﬁ'ect upon Jesus or his teach- ings. Therefore, we feel to say, that until his teachings are understood and reduced to practice, that he will not step down and out? When his work shall be ended-—when he shall have subdued all things—then he will deliver upthe king- dom to God the Father, which will not be until he hath put all enemies under his feet, the last of which to be destroyed is death. To save the world-humanity-from physical death, then, is the great and ﬁnal mission of Christ. ‘This is the only salvation that he taught: “He that be- lieveth in me shall never see death.” That is, he who doeth the things that I teach him to do—he that doeth as I do—- shall never die. There isn’t anything mythical about that. On the contrary, it is just what the,whole world is groaning for, and if “Splitfoot ” knew the way, the truth and the life, he would walk in it and have them, and in doing so would go side by side with Jesus. It is in this sense, it is upon this idea, solely, that we say that Jesus is the Saviour. If he had not clearly pointed out the way to eternal life in the body, to be obtainedﬁnally without passing through- death and the resurrection, we should not speak as we do.‘ But it has been given to us to know that there is a way to have this life, and that it was brought to light by Jesus. The life and immortality that the Bible says that he brought and taught were not the life on earth or in spirit or in the resurrected state, since these were already known and wide-ly taught and believed; but they were the life and the immortal- ity in the body—eternal life without death. Of course those who are to have no part in the ﬁrst resurrection; who are not to be raised into the immortal life in the body, who are not to be born of the spirit, who are to die, cannot conceive that these things can be so. The one hundred and forty and four thousand whom John saw will be the number who will be saved in this way from among those who live and are raised from the physically dead——which will be the ﬁrst resur- rection-—when the mystery of God shall be revealed. The rest of the dead—that is, those who are dead in sin, who have sinned unto death——and those who, being dead physi- cally, will live no more until the second resurrection. Of course all this is a matter of belief—of faith—and will so remain until the realization shall come, when faith will end in consummation, and want of faith in death; for until the demonstration come, it is “ by faith ye are saved”—by a fa1th that is fruitful in works that shall raise the body from the sin which causes death. For without the faith that death may be avoided, no one can be made to do the works—live the life—'—by which its power over them may be destroyed, and therefore cannot be saved from it. Of course this sal- vation is physical, since life in the body is physical life, and when it is perfected——when Christ shall have subdued the kingdom (the body) unto Himself—then there shall come the perfect blending of the two spheres, the spirit-life and the earth-life, and the world——the body again——be reconciled unto God. To do this is the mission of Christ, and when it is performed then God will come to dwell with man. Practically, therefore, it makes no diﬁE‘erence whether Jesus the Christ ever lived in the body or not; no difference whether the Christ principle was ever represented in the body or not; it matters really only whether what is taught in the Bible about salvation is true. It was not until we had been shown that eternal life in the body is a gift of God to every man, and the way in which it is to be obtained also pointed out and made clear, that we began to learn what the concealed truth—the hidden meaning——of the Bible is. It has a hidden truth so subtly vailed that unless one have the key, he may read the words, and never suspect what they mean. , Those who read in this way are they who, having eyes, see not; and ears, hear not; and hearts, and do not comprehend. It is only those who love the Lord with all their mind, might and strength ‘ and their neighbor as themselves -who have eyes and see, and ears and hear, and hearts and understand. This is what Jesus taught was necessary to have eternal life; but he did not tell even the Centurian what the process of being born again- consisted of; but he said to the lawyer who stood up and tempted him, “Do this and thou shalt live;” that is, those who love God with all their mind, might and strength, and their neighbor as themselves, are born of God and cannot commit sin, because they are born of God; and since they do not commit sin, they will not die, because death, being the wages of sin, hath no more dominion over them; being free from sin—having overcome, and thus enabled to eat of the hidden manna——,they are saved from death. None of the Christian churches teach this plain doctrine of the Bible, nor do any Christian ministers or _, Christian laymen practice it. The Christians desire to have this country made a Christian. country legally, when every law that stands upon its statute books, is founded upon the old Mosaic law of an eye for an eye, tooth for tooth, and life for life, and not upon the command of Jesus, “That ye love one another.” All such Christianity——such pre- tention, such Judaism, such paganism—will step down and out as the doctrines and teachings of Jesus are born into the hearts of men; but neither these, nor he who gave them to the worldwill “step down and -out” until he shall have saved all things that are committed to his charge, and raised them up at the last day. If “ Splitfoot” exist until that time, he may have if the pleasure of bidding Jesus the polite adieu forwhich he is waiting; but unless he do, __it is our opinion that he will be disappointed. - K _ But laying aside all the criticisms to whichall the systems of religion‘ that have been pretendedly based‘ upon the Bible are justly open, we fall back upon the declarations of the Bible itself; that it could not be opened—understood——until a certain time in the future, which time is therein deﬁ- nitely set forth. ~ It is from the standpoint that the central truth around which all the doctrines, philo- sophies and ethics of the Bible cluster, has never been’re- vealed to the world, that we have',“Vtaken up” this “ rusty H sword.” We have been shown the hidden mystery over which the whole Christian world has so long stumbled, and we know of what we speak. We know that when “the Law of the Lord”is revealed to, and lived by, man, that the last enemy of the race will be destroyed; and it is for the reason that we know this that we are -obliged to do what we are doing, since to do less than this would be to be treacher- ous to the truth that has been entrusted by the Spirit to us, as the medium, at least in part, for its communication to the world. ‘A 7 Va FREEDOM. Those who have supposed that “with. sexual freedom attained, the end of theemancipations would come, are en- tirely at fault. To be sure all the partial freedoms that have been already gained, open the way to the full fruition of a rounded-out and complete freedom; but as yet there is scarcely a comprehension of the meaning of this much- abused and greatly misunderstood term. If we were to say that, with political, industrial, religious and social freedom attained, man would still bein the most abject slavery, it would, no doubt, be regarded as preposterous; but so were all the freedoms named deemed preposterous before they had entered into the conception of man. We do, unhesitat- ingly, assert in the most positive terms, that the whole length, breadth and depth -of the signiﬁcance of freedom has scarcely dawned upon the mind, and that we are still in abject slavery. This will be clear after a moment’s consideration. Man was created to have dominion, or to exercise authority, over the earth from which he sprung. He has gained this con- trol over a great many of the kingdoms beneath him. He compels the earth to yield him food, the animals to obey his commands and the elements to do his biddings; he traverses the vast deep with the speed of the wind, he compasseth con- tinents and rides upon the air triumphantly. He has even searched into nature‘ and discovered many of the laws by which her hidden movements are governed, and by them he prophecies of times, seasons and changes. But with all this immense attainment, after learning of the ways, the powers and the laws by which the worlds are moved, he bows him- self in abject slavery before the very things he has fathomed. They say to him, “You have eaten largely of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, but in the very day thou eatest thereof, dying thou shalt die,” which is the real trans- lation of the Hebrew words rendered in the Bible, “Thou shalt surely die.” Man, with all his knowledge, has not been able to put forth his hand and eat of the fruit of the tree of life and live forever. He is compelled to yield a servile obedience, to the laws of nature in order to live at all, to say nothing about living eternally. Could there be a more perfect enslavement than this? No! It is as complete as is the personal bondage of the subject to the absolute monarch, who, if the man disregard a single mandate, requires his life. Indeed there is not, nor never was,‘ a monarch so inexorable in his decrees as are the laws of Nature over man, since monarchs sometimes — pardon grievous faults. But man, having eaten of the tree of knowledge, surely dies; and there is no commutation of the sentence, no reprieve even is ever granted. Having invoked the penalty, he must suffer the doom. There is no vicarions atonement possible that has ever yet been given to the world, since let anybody dorwhatever he may, he still dies at last a. miserable victim to the verylaws which all his life he sought to propitiate to lengthen out his days, knowing all the while that death would be the end. But man was created to rise superior to allthis, and to triumph over death. It was given to him of his Creator to have eternal life—given a free gift; but having chosen his own way to ﬁnd it, he must discover it by the chosen method; but this he never would have been able to do had not the Creator also sent a perfect man into the world to point out the way to the tree of life from which if a man eat he shall live forever. Man never will nor never can be free until he has risen superior to all the laws of nature; until he can commandthem instead of yielding a blind obedience to their every requirement. -We have advocated all the freedoms up to the great_and ﬁnal emancipation; and now we are calling the attention of the world tothis, and to the fact that it is in the range of man’s possibilities to con- quer death, which is the last and greatest enemy to be over- come by him’. It was no, idle thing that Jesus said should follow them that believe——that they should eat any.deadly thing and it should not harm them. It is to be a literal fact, since when man shall have gained the power to pass the cherubim and the ﬂaming sword set to keep the way of the tree of life, and, entering the Garden of Eden, eat, of the fruit of the tree of life, he shall die no more. It is to the way of this freedom over everything that we are now in- viting man, and until he seek and ﬁnd it out he will remain the abje ct slave. - H ‘ WITH this number of the WEEKLY there will be sent a considerable number of ‘ bills for the renewal of subscrip- tions. May we not ask those to whom they are sent to be prompt in remitting for the coming year. All those who have decided to not renew wlll greatly oblige us by at once notifying us of that fact. Those to whom it will be incon- venient to remit at once will also oblige us by a postal card- to that effect. Again we wish to say that we have not gone back to the church or to its interpretations of the Bible, but forward to a new light that has been revealed to us, which, as soon as practically developed anywhere, will be shown to the world. We have made; this advance for no other reason than that the truth required us to make it. We do not seek to obtain anything from anybody by having made it, nor to make any of the truths that we have advocated any more palatable or acceptable by the use of the Bible. No! We-know that by the way pointed out’-sin, misery and crime ‘are to be banished from the earth, the cause of woman’s enslavement done away, and eternal life realized. Were we to refuse to go by these truths we should be false to the trusts that have been reposed in us. Wait! Watch! MISREPRESENTATION. From a certain spiritualistic paper we quote as follows: “We never done anything intentionally wronging any one,” by which we suppose the writer, its editor, meant to say that he never did anything with the intention to wrong any one. "Although he hardly succeeded in saying just this, yet we shall consider it as having been said. These words were written in some remarks made upon a letter in which com- plaint was made that the said editor had done the writer of the letter a wrong by falsely characterizing him in his paper. The editor repented; so ‘far good. _ But we turn to another part of his paper, and quote thus: “The last text and late departure from Spiritualism, the WOODHULL & CLAFLIN WEEKLY, has hoisted the banner star of Bethlehem.” When the editor wrote that he knew that he stated a falsehood. What use is re- pentance for misrepresentation if it come in one breath while the next is devoted to the same thing? The WOODHULL & CLAFLIN WEEKLY has made no departure from Spiritualism, and the person who wrote that it has either knew that ithas not or else that he ought not to have written what he knew nothing .about. Instead of having departed from Spiritual- ' ism, the very star to which he refers has been made the dem- onstration of the fact——the necessity of—Spiritualism as a. legitimate ‘ outgrowth of the evolution of society. If the ‘editor failed to see those articles, he should have refrained fromrniakingsuch-..a statement, because people who write something about which they have‘. not taken the trou- ble to inform themselves, usually have cause to repent. Will he say he was mistaken in asserting that the WOODHULL ' & CLAFLIN WEEKLY has departed from Spiritualism? ’ Spiritualism to us is a necessary part of the truth; but not the whole truth, because it relates speciﬁcally to spirit-life-.- the life that extends from death to ‘the resurrection, of which so~called materializations are the foreshadowings. The departure which we have made is a step beyond Spirit- ualism, and is no more a "departure from it than the build- ing of the last story of a house is a departure from the stories below. Social freedom is an advance upon spiritualism, because it is through this that those must pass who reach eternal life, in which there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage. The editor in question is opposed to this con- dition; hence he is opposed to having eternal life, -and le- gitimately remains in Spiritualism which teaches nothing of the way to that life, save through death, which is, tosay the least, a very uncertain road to travel, as those who shall i go by that route will have good reason to know before they ﬁnd it. . C . We trust that this editor may “live long enough to see ' Victoria Woodhull in a Christian pulpit preaching Jesus Christ,” and that she will be the means of converting sinners to God; that is, will be able to show that it is by sin that death came into the world, and that the only way it can ever be driven out of the world is by ceasing to sin. The doctrines that Christ taught include all the reforms which we ever ad- vocated. They teach the common brotherhood of the race, in which freedom will exist in all organizations—in which industrial justice will be realized by all, and in which there will be no legal marriage. It is because we see that these ‘things can be reduced to practice, and that eternal life can be realized, that we have made what this editor calls the‘late * departure ; and the star which we have adopted as our motto‘ represents the perfect man, of whom Jesus stands repre- sentative. He was the perfect man—the man in whom the physical and the spiritual were completely reconciled, which reconciliation develops the sixth sense, which the additional - point of the star is added to represent, the common ﬁve pointed star standing forthe ﬁve senses of the common man, “rain it is folly to talk about gifts. to laborers. this direction. 3 A woon ULL a OLAFLIN’B WEEKLY. July 24., 1875. This sixth ‘sense is being developed in man, but it has not attained to perfection in any one, but in the proportion in which it is developed in anybody in that proportion is such an one reconciled to God. In view of these facts, regarding our ppsition, we must ‘protest against having it constantly repeated that we have gone backward from anything that we have ever advocated. We may have changed our views about some points of our former advocacies, but that we have renounced any of the principles we deny most stoutly, at .the same time declaring it to be our belief that they who assert that we have, do so with no good intention, or else in ignorance,which is equally reprehensible with the former. an rvw To CORRESPONDENTS. To the many anxious inquiries by letter, regarding the personal application of the new light that is to , dawn upon the people about the relations of the sexes, we would say that it is quite impossible for us to send written replies. But, so far as we can, we shall from time to time endeavor to embody in our editorials the general principles of what such replies would be, if made by letter. We can in this way, how- ever, only lay down general rules, without reference to any We shall be- speciﬁc cases that may be brought before us. glad to have our readers write their inquiries, and we will do the best we can to reply to them in the way mentioned. VVe can say now only this: That there is a satisfactory solution for all the misery, unhappiness and disease that now exists by reason of the present system—a solution that will bring freedom to woman from the universal curse under which she has ever lived; and to man a blessing, of which he has , never dreamed——-indeed the long-looked for reconciliation of all things. A4 v%* ‘JUSTICE AND ciiARi'rv. "Under the” heading of “ The Friends of the Poor La- borers” the New York Herald, of ‘July-'7, thus discourses: “Where are the friends of the poor laborers?’ We have heard nothing from them of late, and yet thecity pay con- tinues at the reduced price of one dollar and sixty cents per day instead of two dollars. Manyof our millionaires have protested against this reduction; have insisted that the city oiﬁcials should give up a portion of their own liberal salaries before taking forty cents a day from the hard-earned wages of the working man. But none of them have yet acted ‘upon our suggestion to contribute toward a fund to make up to the laborers the amount deducted from them by the city.” The WEEKLY objects to this ‘plan of the Herald. It de- mands that the work of wealth producers, or its exchange- able value, shall be secured to the wealth producers, in which case most of those who are now’ millionaires would have nothing to give. I . system of political economy which robs the toiling classes of millions of dollars, though it occasionally returns them thousands of cents under the name of ,charity. ‘The results can be seen in England, where now every twenty-third human being is an incarcerated pauper; or in London, where, as the returns of the Registrar-General of that city prove, one human being in every six dies either in a poor-house, an asylum, or a hospital. Under these considerations we main- If the New York IIeraZd wishes _well to the cause of the masses here, when it treats again on the subject it will forget the word :4 gifts,” and talk only of the “ rights” of the working classes I instead. They desire justice, notcharity.” _ 44 4 r ‘CV“‘ SUPPORT THE WEEKLY. it is ‘ suggested to us by an esteemed friend, that there maybe a goodly number of our subscribers ‘who are deeply interested in the new truths.-being proclaimed in its columns, who would be willing‘ to pay for an extra copy to be ‘sent to some friend who is not able to ‘subscribe, for the paper him or herself. What we desire is to have a greater number of readers; and those who wish the same thing can scarcely carry out ' the wish better than to make use of this sugges- tion Almost everybody knows of some worthy recipient of such a favor, and we hope our friends will do something in Indeed they are doing it constantly, but not in sufficient numbers to accomplish the purpose in view; to wit: the return to sixteen pages. I In this connection it may not be out of place to say that the reason we cannot now return to the original size is on account of delinquent subscribers. If they would renew promptly, we could return at once without danger of failure, since our list is sufficiently large, if promptly‘ paid, to meet the expenses of a sixteen-page paper. So our readers will - héreafter know where to place the responsibility of the “ cut- wjﬁgpe also thatlthis consideration will be a spur to those who by their tardiness, are curtailing notionly the amount 1 of matter that wefurnish, but also the inﬂuence and circu- iation of the WEEKLY- FROM the peculiar style of the ending of the last week’s editorial of the Garden of Eden, it has been inferred by many, of ourreaders that the expositions of the Bible have closed. We have referred to that paragraph and it bears evidences or being a close of a series. It was not so intend- ed by us_ Itlmay, however,» very properly be called the @1933 of the ﬁrst series. Next week we shall begin the It utterly repudiates the British 1 .meet no ‘diiﬁculty. doing are transmitted from parent to child, in the light of ex- , ” and the continuation until now of the smaller issue.- second series. Scarcelya beginning of. the revelation of the great mystery of the Bible has yet been made. What is to follow in comparison with what has been given, will be as light to darkness; as the tempest to the gentle wind; as life to death, which is the real diﬁerence; but all in its order,- ﬁrst the A B C’s; next the rudiments, and ﬁnally the fruit, which is the higher or the divine life which brings immor- tality to light in the individual. We have as yet made no preparation for publishing any of these articles in pamphlet form, though from the interest they have awakened we are led to believethey will be called for in that form. A._% f 4wr—~ DIONATIONS. Since our last report we have received from H. E. B., N. Y. City, $2 00; L. S. P., Boston, Mass., 351 50; E. J. L., An- cora, N. J., $1 00; M. H., Ancora, N. J.,‘ $1 00; N. D., Boston, Mass, $4 00; L. B. Woodstock, Ill., $1 00; L. G., , Norristown, Pa., $320 00; -S. B., Salem, O.,$1 00; A. M., Vineland,';N. J., $1 00; J. B. S., Jackson, Mich., $1 00; G. H. E., City, $5 00; E. E. J., Berlin Heights, 0., $2 00; R. M., Philadelphia, $10.00 . R FREE LUST" BETTER THAN RAPE. What is Free Lust? It is the free and reciprocal action of the passions, inordinately seeking a free response from others without coercion, force, bond or fetter. What is Rape? It is the inordinate action of passion for its own gratiﬁcation by. coercion, force, bond or fetter, over others. It is lawful in legal marriage; unlawful everywhere else. It is therefore committed in marriage almost exclu- sively. Whenever and wherever sexual slavery is main- tained by law or gospel it becomes licensed, legalized rape. Legal marriage, therefore, is often only a legalized system of rape and murder.’ It is sometimes boiled down and generated into a living walking man or woman—a shaped embodiment of rapine and murder as" the oﬂ-shoot of marriage-rape. F A. P. BOWMAN. WIIATEVER IS NATURAL IS ALWAYS RIGHT. Enlightened persons “everywhere accept this as an axiom, except in matters theological and social. To many, whatever is natural in theology and in social life is wrong, and the un- natural is right. It illustrates what the forces of early edu- cation and popular opinion will do. The God idea, in crude, rude and barbaric form, with all its accompanying absurdi- ties, is thrust on the fears of the child when it can lisp its ﬁrst words; and before the man or woman has matured, and is ready to take his or her place in the drama of life, the slavery of social life is‘ added to make up the terrible soul-and-body destroying gospel of untruth and unnaturalness that moves the body politic to decay and death. This gospel becomes the controlling power that moves society; and is adhered to with the tenacity of life itself-—in fact, becomes part and par- cel of life. It would seem that the above axiom need only to be stated to be accepted; and were it not for the circumstances of hereditary inﬂuences, the philosophic mind would Admitting that tendencies to wrong- perience and observation, combined with the natural aspira- tion for the good, the beautiful and the true, it will not be hard for the intelligent sufferer from hereditary causes to de- termine the right way. Yet even allowing the difficulty, Where and how can we do better than make it with its cor- ollary—viz., whatever is right is always natura1—the,law of our action? ‘ Then, in the relations of the sexes, the systems of the world, by which the many must alike move as one, are swept aside, and the rule of action extends no farther than the limit of the individual. Monogamy, polygamy, or polyandry, may all be right or may all be wrong, according to circumstances. But, whether right or wrong, this truth also declares to hu- man laws and authorities—Ha.nds off ! This department of our nature is not within your province,‘ no more than the regulation and control of any other appetite. To the philosopher, sexual truth involves many complica- tions, the consideration of which requires the broadest char- ity. The function of amativeness, attended as it is with ten thousand conﬂicting and varying circumstances; the element of conj ugality similarly circumstanced; the law of adaptation, taking in the inﬁnite variety of human attributes—spiritua1, mental and physical; and the operation of the magnetic law —not by any means always a full grown thing of life, but a power always more or less operative, sometimes only incipi- ently, or perhaps acting feebly, moderately,‘ fully, or over- poweringly, as the case may be: all combine to forma world of variety and seeming conﬂict, which would be a Babel of experiences without the magic key to it all, contained in this basic principle, that whatever is natural is right, for nature’s gospel is always a true one, and he who rightly interprets her, need never err. H. W. Booznn. GRAND RAPIDS, Mich. I MODESTY has its sins, and a kiss its innocence.-Mirabeau. To remove dandruﬁ‘——go to Arizona and interview the Apaches. ' - LOVE ﬁnds its happiness in companionship, its misery in separation.—Re/u. W. H. H. Murray. L THE least act of self-renunciation hallows for the moment all within its sphere.-Margaret Fuller. HE who stops, amid 1ife’s jargon, and listens well, will ﬁnd that the undertone is peace.-Myra S. Judlctns. _ ALL sects are different, because they come from men. Morality is everywhere the -same, because it comes from God. —Voltat're. IF you would understand the disposition of a. man, look at his companions; if you would know that of a father, observe his son. . I NEVER had a trouble or a sorrow which I could not forget in ﬁfteen minutes in the perusal of some favorite author.-- Ralph Waldo Emerson. ’ I I ,1 A REALLY great man is known by three signs——generosity in the design, humanity in the execution,’ and moderation in success.-Bismarck. As an oak-tree’s roots are strengthened by its shadows, so all defeats in a goodcause are but resting-places on the road to victory at 1ast.—Charles Sumneix; -2. IN all cases of slander currency, whenever the forger of the lie is not to be found, the injured parties should have a right to come on any of the indorsers.—Shem'dwn. ' . GENEROSITY during life is a very different thing from generosity in the hour of death. One proceeds from genuine liberality and benevolence; the other, from pride gor fear.-'- Horace Mann. Ann 4 7* wf*V BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his ofﬁce, N o. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROF. LISTEE-, the astrologist, can be consulted at his i'o,on1s N o. 329, Sixth avenue. ‘ Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N o. 232 N crth Ninth street, Phila, Pa. BOARD AND TREATMENT FOR INVALIDs.——No. 53 Academy street, Newark, N. J .——Dr. L. K. Coonley, clairvoyant, with long experience in all kinds of diseases, warrants satisfaction. Uses medicines, plain and homo-electricity, and magnetism. Solicits correspondence. Sends medicines by express. Has goodgaccommodation for boarding patients on liberal terms WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Light oﬂice, Boston, Mass., during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston ' M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace, Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. A QUARTERLY CONVENTION or MEDIUMS, SPEAKERS and others will be held in the City of Lockport, N. Y., Saturday and Sunday, August 7th and 8th, commencing each day at 10 o’clock, and holding morning, afternoon and evening sessions. A cordial invitation is extended to all truth-seekers to attend. Our Lockport friends, as heretofore, will do what they can to entertain attendants from abroad and to make this a pleasant and proﬁtable meeting. G. W. Taylor, A. E. Tilden, J. W. Seaver, Committee. LUNA HUTCHINSON writes us from Bishop Creek, Inyo . Co., Cal., that Dr. P. B. Randolph has been there and given’ a course of lectures which were too radical for the orthodox, and he was ordered to leave within thirty—six hours on pain _ of death. We would not allow him to go any sooner for their threat, and we mean to defend him and the truths he uttered. “I-Ie has now gone to Los Angeles and will return soon to Toledo, Ohio, where he can be addressed. . . On his return East he proposes to give a series of lectures on California, its gold and silver mines, its agricultural and other resources, with many thrilling incidents and adventures of the early pioneers and gold prospectors. ‘ @“’Send Austin,Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage He has been eighteen years physically helpless, conﬁned to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- ﬁted by reading ene of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear-' est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44 MRS. NELLIE L. DAVIS, that earnest radical, speaks in Leominister. Mass, July 18, in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and-winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington st, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors of this paper,vwhich may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬁin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : ' ' The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull.......... .........$30c Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. .. . . . . 2 00 cocoon-coo oooounoooocu The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . .» . . . ,. . . ‘ 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘B-5 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . . ; . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 l A ' beral discountto those who buy to sell again. L.,/---' /. -'z"?={.:r:.—:._5,m-.~a-7»: .\":r-':>:‘.»~§«;:a_F!o{va<"">}'*.'Y<::-v¢A%- .A,.,.. “o. J" ' _\ ‘H _ -- July 24, I875. WCCDHULL. & oL‘AE1‘.IN*js WEEKLY. in‘? ‘ BUREAU» or CORRESPONDENCE. 0]!‘ THE PANTARCHY. The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social diﬁiculties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU or CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of aekind which the Bureau is unable to answer, the fee will be returned. , The feescharged are: For afreply on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- ter of inquiry must contain a stamp, for the answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau» without charge. ' STEPHEN PEARL ANi)REws.__ THEODOBA FREEMAN SPENCER, J OHN G. ROBINSON. M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HQYLE, . Board of Managers. Address Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. P., 75 W. 54th St., New York. 7 - PROSPECTUS. WCCDHULL 82; CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oﬂicials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment—- / _ 1. A new political system in which all;per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. ' 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” I will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and ‘transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible ,_ for the proper rearing of children. 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at ma- turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- _ sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of . which every person in the world will be a member. Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single copy, to be had of any‘ N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL St TENNIE C. CLAFLIN, Editors. ,. COL. J. H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL st CI.ArL1N"s ‘WEEKLY, - BOX 3,791, New York City. ~. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- I dent of the United States in 1876., For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies ti; PRO:-. J. W. SHIVELEY, Alexandria, Va. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Corn Daily New York City at $7.00 per 100. SAVE YOUR MON EY. c. L. HENDERSON & ooas PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADIVAY, N. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, ‘and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. ‘ SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 227tf. g . JOHN J; Cisoo & soN, Bankers, N o. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold and‘Currency. received on deposit Subjett to check at sight. « Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. , ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, ceai-inﬂ‘our per Cent interest. - Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. ~ . Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. ‘ LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YCEK. CAPITAL. ............................. .. $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. . Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @’ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR CES and liberal facilities offered to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH, Vice-President. IMPROVED PaIeiI_i1:e Signs. 0. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERS} OF THE- Improved Metallic Lettered anners. —j——- SIGN _PAINTIN¢ ;'ANn,, A ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. ___Z._- No. 4 1 3 BROADVVAY, Newv York. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. C. MONKS, 413 ABROAD WA Y, NEW roux.‘ RErEnENCEs.—First Nationaljf_Bank,:Sterling, 111.; PARTURITION VOSIZITHOUT PAIN; A code of Directions forlAvoioIing most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD on Him Contains suggestions of the greatest value.——Tilton’s Goldenn e. A work_ whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.-ﬂew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. . " EATING FDR STRENG TH,”I_iiEW HEAILTH GUDKERY BOOK, BY M. L. HOLBBOOK, M. D. _ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and is more to the point than many larger works.——-New York Tmbune. I One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.-—B0ston Daily Advertiser. ‘ ‘ What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.——0h1"i9.fian Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw._——.Ef. R. Branson. . I am delighted with 1t.—H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. ' . Sent by Mail for $1. sLady Agents Wanted. s EXUAL. ,e,g,y,s1,o LOGY. T A Scientiﬁcfandi%Popular;l3xposition of the Fundamental;Problems” in Sociology, BYIR.:‘r. TRALL, M. “D. 25,ooo‘§'_0oP_IE.s;s0LD.l . _ \. TEREST T0 nvnmr oNE.:Besides the informationbbtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the'various sub~ jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT me: ovim EsTiMiiTi;i;. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes‘; I Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving tin laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. ' ' * svuopsifs or coursnrs. The Origin oi‘ Life. ‘ . K Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. « * ' Impregnation. pl-egnam-,y,_ ' Embryology. Parturition. Lactation-i The Law of Sex. . The Theory. of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Oifspring. Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse. ‘ Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. Good Children. Intermarriage. Monstrosities. Miscegenation. Temperamental Adaptation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman‘s Superiority. , The Mari-iageable Age. Old Age The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by m 1. $2. ween or zronnnoozt, Publishers, - ~ 13 G6 15 Laight Street, New York. - N. B.-—-Professor Wilder, of}C)m'ell U-uiversity,,says the above book is the best. of Its‘ kind ever published, and covmnends it to his students. We will send all the 3b)V3 books, est paid, to one address, for $3150. i . ‘ - JOSHUA ANTHONY, DMRY FARWIER, COLETA, WIHITESIDE CO., SPIRITS. -—..¢——- Editnrs Wiping their Spectacles. ILLINOIS An account of thirty-nine Seances _with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America. Written by the following , SPECIALTIES: _ , ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Philadelphia Press,‘ Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, ' Mcmphzs A cal’ Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor eift, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED I BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. Patterson & Co._, Bankers, Sterling, Ill. ; cg GEO’ 0' BARTLETT’ E. Brookﬁeld, Banker,*_Rock Falls, i 111.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. _ A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. i 8, I .i~ WOODHULL dz CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY July 17,1875. GREAT CENTRALROUTE. axe» SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY. THE OLD ESTAB- ' lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: - _ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. . Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the 0., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to-Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—-an advantage over another routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Trmonsn TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s omce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. . A ~~.._,, /-. 4.} OOIldef1’1S€.d. Time @Ta.b1e. WESIWA-RD FHUM NEW YORK, , Vie. Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, Rfs STATIONS. Express. jEa?’ad’.‘E '33 § STATIONS. Espress. Lv 230 Street, N.” Y. 8.30 A. m. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». n. " Chambers street. ..... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey Cit . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ “ Horncllsvillet 13.3? “ £13.50 3 3 _l1E3,I1c1>1i%n?1ellsv'le .......... .. 13% 2; Express, “Bfflo . . . . . . . . . .. ..A.M .0 a0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . -——- Lv Siisgension Bridge . 1.10 A. M 1.35 r-. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 “ 9.50 p. in A1 Hamilton... . - Ar IIJ18.!I(111lI0Il .............. .. as “ London.... . . ~ . on on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . a. in - ‘ . . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ D t ‘t ................ .. 10.00 “ .00 ‘: .' ...... ....... .. 12.15 2. M. 1.00 A M ‘*Jsieq1r:?=.0n ............... .. 1.00 A. M. 137.30 “ “ 8.00 3.00 1- “ Chicago ................ .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. m. 5.30 115111. 11.50 A. in_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. m. Ar Praii‘i 8.55 P. M.’ . Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in. -ATLa 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 0. m. Kr St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M 8.15 A. M. .' Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.409. M. Ar Sedalia..... - . . . . . . . . .. 650 A. M .. "‘ Deiiison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “‘ “ Deuisoii . . . . . . . . . .. . “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ ‘-‘ Galveston . . . . . . . . 10.00 “ .. ___ ‘*3 .‘:*éif.“.‘§l.‘i%‘.'.'.'.'::::::t::::::;. 1é:83f::§‘.i: :::: “‘«1”<‘;’3.i?£i'.°..“.‘.'.'.'.‘ ...... . :::::::: ‘E36 ”-'« "" "IT ‘‘ Little Rock . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Ar BlIl'lll.|gEOI1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. A. 111- Ar Cliiurlilngton . . . . . . . . . . . . .. P. M. . . .......... .. . . . ‘ . A. . .. “ giifeiléilﬁe ................... .. P M 9‘ Clxieiyegne . . . . . . . . . . . , 12.50 P. i. “ Ogdeii ...................... .. ' “ Ogden. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ San Francisco ....... .. _ 8.30 “ K?Wz_i'lesl3Ti1Tg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0.40 A. m- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P. M. gtxiigcy Iiﬁ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ggiiiyiggy 1.1 ....... .2 A“ M 5 «« 1;.:..§i;;%1t'.¢‘'''.':':'::::::: .0140 .-. M. « is=?»nsas‘?::£y‘I.'.'I::I::2::. 9225 «'- ' l :1: “ Atcliison . . . . [1.00 “ “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “‘ ' ' .. " Leavenworth”, _ _ _ , , _ _ . , . . .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. ! “Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M., 1 “ De-nver.. 1 Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. rr.——Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pulliiian’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the 1'oliow'I1g gay in time to take the morning trains from there. > 7 20 I‘. M.-——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a.,m., iving passengers ampletime for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and ‘outliwest. , CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY SWITH MAIN LIN-ES AND BRANCHES OF liiicliigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. _ ’ . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. , _ At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch - Grand Trunk _Railway. Also De ti-cit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. .-..z:.. _ At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. . * _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel ‘River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapohs. ' ' At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent. water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, N0t,’00W8-. Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch. for Lansing. 0W0§S0. Saginaw}, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and interme te stations. Also with Fort Wayne. J gick Sp Saginaw R. R. or J onesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and rt Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. ® At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. . - K 1 ’ , 'th S th H Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven etc. Also with G. Rapids & Ind. R R‘?foraC£IannIZI:)a)keYa:.nd ifiltlermedigte stations. Also with Branch of L. S. M. V R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw-. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. - « At New Buﬂfalo, with Chicago 85 Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. , ‘ At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru 1&5 Cities: 3-. 3, Also with L011iSVm9. New Albany & Chi- cago R. R. » . , ' At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. ‘CANCER Cured Without the Knife or Pain. VALUABLE DIS_COVERY.—~Dr. J. P. Miller, a 3"’ practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or S'1C_k headache, neuralgia and I , f F I nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, O and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected,——_PlLila- delphta Bulletin. For seven years Professor of . Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 3:115 Lexington Avenue, NEW YORK. ~PSYCHOMETRY. MRS. 11111311001 MESSENGER. Psychometrlst and clairvoyant, ' wrnr. GIVE 'l'he'rece?n”c test of Fire-Proof Safes by the‘English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with ~ Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. mumrriu & cm, 265 Broadway, N.’Y.,' 721 Chestnut St., Phila. SAVE THE VV OMEN AND CHILDREN A THE SICK AND INFIR1\Il FROM EXPOSURE AND DISUOJVIFORZ . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WATROUS. EARTH CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odoriess. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the WAKEFIELD EARTII CLOSET 00., ' 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of ‘Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. 1 TIIE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail‘ 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. - Tun “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting wumel1’S garments over their shoul- uers. Du. Dro Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUSPENDER ” as a valuable and useful invention, and it well-deserves the careful cori- , ° sideration of every lady. ~ P9~f-AH8-'19. 1873- DR. L. F. WARNER. P. S.—l\lrs. W. is using one with great comfort and satisfaction. ‘ .F W I have examined the “LA1iir:s’ GARMENT Sus- 1=nisi)nR,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. ‘ A. O’LEAItY, M. D. The “L. G. Susrnivnnu” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. ,_,,,. . DR. MARY SAFFORD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Ceh-ts and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oamiaaser . ‘ — J OIIN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, Crrrcseo, ILL. 10 7 ~- -- VITAPATHY: The best of all system of cure. Legal Diplomas given 7 ‘ml ‘J1; _ giagnosis ofddisease fotr. . ..f. $1 00....by letter $150 Address, A Power has been given me to delineate characier, to 138303 S 9-11 P1’e5C1‘il> 1011 Or 50- “ ‘.9 09 describe the mental and spiritual capacitiesof er- D<’;hT193-ti0I1 0fCh3m0teT---- 1 00--~ “ . .1 50 PROF” J‘ B" CAIVIPBELL’ M’ D" sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and t eir W111 5P<?3k one hour entranced on destiny 03 81>: ' 141 Langwgrthgtreet best locations for health, harmony and business. _ Dhcantlfor ................ .... ....... 1 00 . 1 ' Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me Written 3°0°“T1t°f 17331‘: P19-Sent 8-11 flltllre-us. 1 50 ‘ 19¢ 3113“ 0111* S''nd e and sex. their handwrit' state a e and sex, and inclose $2. ' e_Co._, 111., Box 1,071. Jenn M. sr AB. 2.21 in. Venison street, Phila. AUR0 . The The Keenest Satire of Modern 1 Times. I remit: 0001. A Satire in Verse on the Rev. IIENRY VVABD BEECIIER, !lll(1‘iill(-3 Arguimeiits of his Apologists in the Great Scandal: DRAIIIA TIS PE RS ON I/E. Rev. E. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . .,.F.‘D. liioiiltoii. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . .. { %: .}‘1,§§:1_h“n° . “J th ,” * f Lawyer “ Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { thocngeoigfe’ 0 Mrs. E. R. Tilton. Tun INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬁne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors 1:11.11. LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of anyagel The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that provied vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the ay. The inimitable arguments of “ Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” ‘ The readers of WOODHULI. AND CLA:r*LrN’s VVEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. ‘ In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and iii castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.———First class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. - ' ’ - SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, See. and Trees. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washin ton Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4210 P. M. Regular at8:/-10 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9. P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10. 4 ” - - 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P day, 5:20, 7 and 8: M. For Elizabeth, ‘ M., 1, 2, 2:: , 3:1 6:10, 6:30, 7., 7:30, Sunday, 5:20, 7 a 8 10 For Rahway, 6. 6:3 2:30, 3:10, 3:40. 4:10. 4 :3 8:10,10 P. M. and 12 n’ For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, an South 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Bruiiswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 1' M. %,:3g& 5:20, 0:10, 7 r. M., and 12 night. sfmd y,7 ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Fleinington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. . . Fig Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 8.Ii(l .. 0:» tr F?‘ U) 5. 5. :2» 3° <<: P.’ 5 For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. .-« For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. ‘us For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and,2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden,,via Perth Ambggr, 2:30 P. M. . For Hightstow-n and Pemberton, 6 A . Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, -110 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oflice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Tnonrson, D. M. BOYD, J r., ' General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLF. are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do awayywith " many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. » I C 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. .— 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such_ as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money .or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial Welcome in the columns of Hnmis C_RE_7CI1BLE. . HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. . . _ Those interested in a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . . . . . . . .. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ . . . . .. 0-65 A few select advertisement will be admitiep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known w M A» humbug, a duct as represented, will not be ‘ct._.lilll’.tP" as an A vertlsement at any price. ' All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts shout? 0e ad-. MSW M0838 HULL é’. co., 811 ‘hasgmesea 52., B1 ston _ ;,\\a&r‘;‘-'».'di~<’~‘:§ ... 1 . _. ll . 3 1
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-24_10_08
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-24_10_08
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 09 (July 31, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2082
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-07-31
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: .. L «r PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT! UN:'rRA.MMEL.ED Lrviaei BREAKING THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 9.--_'Wl:ole No. 243.‘ The truth shall make you free.-—J_e,sus. Ih the clays of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystergj of God shall be ,ft'm'3hed.—-St. John the Divine. _TVhe7~e0f I was made Ct mimlster to preach the wt- sectrc/tctble riches of (7hm'st, and the mystery which from the begrinndng of the world hath been hid in Giocl.-—Paul. ' I WOMAN’S SPHERE. ' BY NELLIE L. DAVIS. The false and meretricious conditions in which women have been placed “ from time whereof the memory of man runneth not to the contrary,” have givencurrency and seem- ing importance to many cant phrases that are always triumph- antly quoted to advanced women by the would-be conser- vators of public morals and womanly virtue. Prominent among these is the phrase that serves as the caption of this article, and those who stand ready to deﬁne and limit woman&apos...
Show more.. L «r PROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGHT! UN:'rRA.MMEL.ED Lrviaei BREAKING THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 9.--_'Wl:ole No. 243.‘ The truth shall make you free.-—J_e,sus. Ih the clays of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystergj of God shall be ,ft'm'3hed.—-St. John the Divine. _TVhe7~e0f I was made Ct mimlster to preach the wt- sectrc/tctble riches of (7hm'st, and the mystery which from the begrinndng of the world hath been hid in Giocl.-—Paul. ' I WOMAN’S SPHERE. ' BY NELLIE L. DAVIS. The false and meretricious conditions in which women have been placed “ from time whereof the memory of man runneth not to the contrary,” have givencurrency and seem- ing importance to many cant phrases that are always triumph- antly quoted to advanced women by the would-be conser- vators of public morals and womanly virtue. Prominent among these is the phrase that serves as the caption of this article, and those who stand ready to deﬁne and limit woman's sphere, hurling their diatribes at the ex- ceptional woman who sees woman’s work widening outward into a world-wide usefulness, are the men who think that all any woman needs to become a shameless courtesan is simply that which they have taken to become sensualists——time and opportunity; are the sots whose wives take in washing to keep them ;in rum and tobacco; are the men who have no higher conception of woman’s usefulness than to spread the board and comfort the bed, to nurse them in sickness and expect no return in health. In short, those who are the readiest to deﬁne woman’s sphere are those who have little knowledge of woman except as an animal—“a little better than his dog, a little ‘dearer than his horse;” no sympathy with her aspirations and no understanding 'of her aesthetic nature, regarding her as simply a machine to wash and iron, cook and sweep, to mend and make, and aboveall, to bear and forbear eternally, though she have to deal with one in whom are more devils thanjhad Mary Magdalene. That a man’s honor should be vested in his wife rather than in himself, is a social logic very hard to understand. The wife’s adultery, if known, disgraces the husband to that degree that he must vindicate his honor by shooting the par- amour. He may lie drunk in the gutter the next day or riot all night with courtezans, or gamble away his coat and hat, and if all be known, his honor does not suffer as by his wife’s adultery. If he condone her fault, a, la Tilton, he is called a fool, a cuckold, and has lost the opportunity to enrich him- self with the paramour’s money, which magic plaster usually heals the wounded honor so delightfully that a tripping wife becomes a genuine treasure trove. Afterward she can go to the devil, and nobody cares. ' , On the other hand, if the husband is caught in ﬂagrante delictu ; if the wife refuses to condone the fault and ﬂees from a luxurious home, the world calls her a fool where it would call her husband a wise man and a careful man of his honor. Supposed to have no sphere outside of man’s jurisdiction, a perpetual minor, in legal parlance a. femme-covert, not re- cognized as having an existence of her own, her individuality merged in that of her husband, it is a little puzzling to know how a woman can haveany sphere at all under the old re- gime. She is simply a thing, an appendage, a cipher in mar- riage; her only freedomfand that a pitiful. approximation, is found in single-blessedness. " Said a. man to me: “ My wife is a jewel; she never cost me a cent for doctor’s bills (and we’ve lived together ﬁfteen years) nor a dime for clothes; she earns them by taking in outside work;” and, with a glance of pride over his broad , acres, the undulatingtexpanse of meadow, orchard, pas- turage and wood~land, he added : “ You see I’m tolerably well to do.” ‘ “Have you willed this to your wife in case she survives you?" Iasked. “Well, no; she’ll get her third, and that’s enough. for ‘her. I don’t want any other man spending in property.” ‘ “ Would you prefer that your relatives, who have had no ‘ part in earning this property, should spend it ?” “ Neither has she earned it,’? was his evasive answer. “ I’ve earned it.” “Your wife, by her ‘self-denial, economy and slavery in your interests, has enabled you to earn it,” _I retorted; “but NEVV YORK, JULY 81, 1875'. PRICE TEN onnrs. he the infamous social system under which we live has so be- sotted your intellect and blinded you to the 01alllJS40f a com- mon humanity, to say nothing of justice and common de- cency, that you think it a woman’s duty to wear herself out in a man’s , service, without expecting any return for 1191‘ se1f-sacriﬁce.’’ ‘ This picture is not complete without a glimpse of the woman in question. _ . A “jewel” she might be, but she looked as if she ought to have a coffin for a setting; a gaunt, sunken-eyed, sallow. worn-out specimen of_femininity—-attired in a faded, grace- less, calico gown, that looked. as if it was aP010giZiI1g' £01‘ being in existence together with its wearer—who told me mournfully that she worked sixteen hours out of the twenty- four, and never had time to read a word, and had not written a letter in ten years. You see,” she added, apologetically, “my ﬁngers are so stiffened with hard work that I can’t very iwell manage a pen.” This is not the first case of the kind I have known, nor the ﬁrst time my blood has boiled in wrath over the gross injus- tices of marriage. . i Yet this husband told me that marriage was a protection to woman! Great God! and he could say this with that ghastly be-cali- coed wreck and exempliﬁcation of marital slavery moving before his eyes! Marriage a protection to woman! I have yet to see it proven. It gives a man a bed-fellow at a less cost than the support of a mistress would entail; it gives him a servant without a servant’s salary, it gives him a cloak for the prac- tice of rapes, that if the victim of which were other than his wife, would give him over to lynch-law forthwith. I am not an advocate of capital punishment, generally speaking, but ‘I know of some husbands for whom——if their wives’ stories he true——l could arrange a knot under the left ear with the best grace imaginable. Marriage is never desirable to the self-supporting woman forsakes her business, and ties that horrible incubus—a cook- ing stove—about her restive neck, “ she’s out of her sphere.” She must say farewell independence, ‘dreams of a future en- riched by my labor, sweetened by freedom; Welcome the c0oking—stove, the unwelcome babies, the enforced sexual embraces, devoid of reciprocity unconsummated by her whose body becomes the loathing sink of another’s lust; bid the drearyuncertain future “ down” that may give over her earnings to another, and leave her with a pitiful “ third,” broken in health and spirits, too discouraged, too weak to win her way back to her old foothold in her profession. Is it any wonder that marriages are’ growing beautifully less in numbers, in proportion as women are educated to take care of themselves. Shrewd women will be more cautious how they throw away the priceless pearl of their womanhood; as for those women who believe with Betsey Bobbet, that “ a woman’s true spear is to cling,” no one can convince them that it is a glorious privilege to work one’s passage through the world enrolled in an army ’w hose banner is not a man’s coat—tail, and whose faith, hope and truth is not cen- tred in a barque thatrhas but one frail anchor. “Love is of man’s life a thing apart. ’Tis cwoman’s whole existence.” Alas, that this should always havebeen true; that which is an incident in man’s career, 1s life or death to woman; all grow- ing out of the supreme nonsense of teaching woman that her only sphere is to love, and “ to bear children, to watch and to weep.” As well attempt to chain the young eaglet in his nest, as to conﬁne the free woman of to-day to the circumscribed social shpere of her grandmother. She has caught glimpses of a no- bler life, and feels its promptings Within her, stirring her pul- ses into quicker life and action ; and her “ soul leans out-from its house of clay,” praying for the attainment of the vaster and more sublime ideals of the coming time. privileges of an enlarged sphere of action, their ignorance is the inevitable outgrowth of their past slavery. The woman of the future will be, for the possession of these rights the better companion, because she will not sell herself for a home; the better mother, because hers will begwelcome children; the better woman, because she will have no sexual favors for sale; the more useful woman, because if the_man whose labor would secure her a competence, for unless she I The majorityoof women, as yet, but dimly appreciate the’ /‘ she loves proves to be unworthy of her trust, she will not sit idly down amid the‘ wreck of ruined hopes, herself _a greater wreck, ﬂoating on the wide waste of life’s waters. at the mercy of wind and wave, but, having more anchors than one I to her life, will never drop the burden of her existence for idle repining or mawkish sentimentality. N 0 man can own her, for she writes her emancipation in her willingness to accept the burdens of a busy life, and, wrestling with -the world for her birthright, carves for herself a heritage that ‘ can never be stolen or corrupted. I H,“ Woman’s sphere” is therefore as wide as her capacity to do, her courage to dare, and her power to retain all that she has earned in the battle of life permits it to be. SOCIAL SYSTEMS. Dear W eelcl_y——lI read in the Ctnczmtati C'omme¢'ct‘al of the 21st ult. a somewhat remarkable letter from its frequent cor- respondent, “ Beadle,” on the subject of “Social Statistics for Utah.” The letter deeply interested me on account of its clear analysis of the tendency of polygamy to “ dissipate social energy” and “create a lack of cohesion, whether in organizations of business or in the effects of political and social life.” I quote the writer in_the above. “Beadle ” is no advocate of any sort of communal life that reduces the individual to a mere obedient machine to an in- stituted central power, at least so he implies in substance; and it is not for me to say he does not logically maintain his ground, as far as polygamy, communism or his ideas of free love are concerned. ' v I must say that, as I understand his estimate of communal life, and at the risk of startling some readers of the WEEKLY, I agree with “ Beadle,” and am opposed, from reason upon- results and from the instincts of my nature, to all such life. I have never said so much in the columns of the WEEKALY since my thought has driven me to a ‘conclusion; but I must say so now—~that 1 have no feelings in common with those who advocate and desire a social communism. I believe with all my soul in the greatest good, not to the greatest number, but to all souls; yet I do not see how that good is to be achieved, save by individual liberty in all that concerns personal aﬁairs. My feeling is that I should feel shut up in communal life as in some highly-organized State prison. V I may be imbued with a spirit of exclusive selﬁshness; yet no matter how I turn the question over in my mind, I can endure the thought of a matrimonial yoke just as com- ' plaisantly as the thought of communal life, whose results seem to me just what “Beadle” sets them down to be——a I decadence of personal sovereignty, a completeploss of in- dividual freedom, subj ugated to a domineering central power, social, political or religious, compared with which the iso- lated home of our present system seems a paradise. My answer may be that we are domineered over now by - Church and State. I deny it to a large extent as compared -with the rule of a community. We go and come and feel that What we have is our own to use as we see fit; and the Church or the State ‘cannot order our private lives if we are wise enough to keep out of their clutches. ‘We are not com- pelled to uniformity, which is deteriorating, and we can defy both Church and State to their faces, considered as a central power, when we are ordering our personal concerns. I could not and would not endure the espionage of a central power which is my idea of communal life. I may be wrong, and will stand corrected if convinced. ~ But to return to “Beadle,” who seems to me to make a great mistake in confounding free love with communism, though many free lovers are communists without doubt. There was a time not long since when “Beadle ” wrote a letter to the Ctnctnnatt C'om’mercta.t denouncing free love in the most dogmatic manner, and holding up the monogamic system as the one path to perfect purity of sexual life. Now he seems to have an inkling that monogamy may be faulty, though he still clings to it for want of something better to take its place; for while confounding free love with free lust and communism, he cannot accept that as any improvement. As far as the idea reaches me the necessity of sexual free- dom is so apparent, that ifI thought it would bring the most concentrated communism in its train, I could not yield my advocacy of the principle. Whatever it bring, let it come; for in sexual freedom for womanhood lies salvation to the race, no matter what a state of things results. V I i lW*>/V2/yr,/yz/e , ‘x 2‘ 7 woonnum. aCI.ArL1N's WEEKLY. July 3l,18’I5. “ Beadle” has caught the meaning of compensation, for he elucidates it fully in his letter. It only remains for him to apply it to women as well as to men to enable him to be bet. ter than a profound reasoner on one side. _ He demonstrates that he knows that the social scale must go up and down till it comes to equilibrium. If it were not for his ignoring the feminine half, or two thirds of creation, in his masculine egotism, fostered by the abuse of ages, he would know why our present social system seems to him a comparative failure. He has not said so in his letter, but that is the secret, the undertone murmured in my ear, and “Bea- die,” I think, will not deny it. However, since he admits that he is investigating the phil- osophy of Herbert Spencer, which is but Woodhullism ren- dered respectable (which is its greatest danger), perhaps he will ask himself why our monogamic system has borne such fruits meet for repentance in the horrible prevalence of the social evil and the license of legal marriage, for he must know the existence of both these diseased fruits. And in so asking and investigating he may see something yet in ‘sexual free- dom worthy his consideration, even the remedy to social evil; and in sexual justice the quivering of the social scale toward male and female equilibrium which must tend at last to sexual purity and a perfected race. “ Beadle” has caught the correct ideaof personal sovereign- ty in all save matters of sex‘; for he says that there is nofother way to overcome evils but by rendering the individual self- supporting and self-sustaining; that prohibitions only render the soul impotent andbreed the evils, indirectly, that they C seek to alleviate; and he shrewdly cites the late temperance raids as evidence. Now, why not carry that grand fundamental idea to your investigations on the social question, “ Beadle,” and from that stand—point again consider? ’Tis enough for the pre- sent, perhaps, that you have modiﬁed your ideas of two years since, when I had the satisfaction of seeing my reply to you in print; that you are now even prepared to look the “ monster” free love square in the face. Will you not bring the same arguments to bear upon it that you bring with such force upon other matters of human interest? Let “ Beadle” leave out the idea of communism as an inevitable result of free love, and treat it merely as a side issue, considering sexualffreedom as a possible great under- lying principle; then let him take monogamy and polygamy, and all the social systems that are. or ever have been, and hold them up to his inspection fairly, as he has held up poly- gamy alone; let him notice their -results to humanity, which, in spite of blasting effects, has still progressed toward a purer state; then let him weigh the universal social evil and the slavery of women in monogamic marriage in the scale of his reason, and with his consciousness that something is _rot- ten in Denmark, methinks he will come at least‘ to be on speaking terms with free love, or, as I prefer to call it, sex- . ual freedom, which is not so susceptible of misconstruction. “ Beadle” is evidently prepared ‘to admit the need of a little leaven to leaven the whole lump. And if he is the indi- vidualized human being he implies,it can do him no harm, nor affect his self-poise in the least to hold a parly with the . present scapegoat of the Brooklyn and Plymouth promoter of j ustice—Free Love. But should he ever happen to be caught “ nest-hiding,” and it should come out that he had followed after and listened to that Nazarene of modern society, the verdict of all the old roues and painted J ezabels of social sanctity would be~—— Served him right forhobnobbing with free love! O Come up higher, “Beadle,” and catch a spark of celestial ﬁre to kindle the lamp of thy reason, and be baptized in the waters of freedom and justice, that flow not alone for men nor women separately, but for the universal healing of the nations, and which must yet prevail over the world, the ﬂesh and the devil. \ ‘ I Justice is coming down the ages, and when she is here she will not mistake the Brooklyn City Court for her abiding place. But she will weigh you, “ Beadle,” and me, and all the world in her ounerring scale, when we shall surely learn that not sexual freedom but sexual bondage has found us wanting. HELEN NASH. I WHY IS IT? BY WARREN CHASE. Why is it that nearly every man. who runs around the country lecturing, talking and writing, and has three or four living women who have been by turn his wives, and is still seeking for a new -one, is bitterly opposed to social freedom, and uses every means to abuse and misrepresent Mrs. Wood- hull and her theories? Why is it that every known and no- torious libertine is bitterly opposed to social freedom, and to Mrs. Woodhull and her theories? Is it not because her theories are opposed to, and are destructive of, his practices, and would destroy, the indulgence which our present social system fosters and heriots in? Why is it that every tyrant, male or female, who has a victim or slave on which lust can be expended, is opposed to social freedom; and to Mrs. Wood- hull andher theories ? Is it not evidence that she and social freedom, would liberate and protect the slaves, and thus break the chains of tyranny? Why is it that every man who has sent three or four wives to the graveyard with the de- structive power of his lust, and is still seeking other young and tender victims, is bitterly opposed to social freedom, and to Mrs. Woodhull and her theories? It would seem that such facts, visible in every neighborhood, ought to open the eyes of honest people to the fact that any system opposed by such people was one of reform, and one that would beneﬁt our society. ”_ The recent decision of a court in Indiana, in the case of our old friend, Susie Gilbert, and her companion, in which the court held that marriage is a civil contract, and hence re- quired no minister, magistrate or witness, is in accordance with other late decisions, and one paper says, if not reversed will lead to terrible consequences-s-of course fatal to clerical proﬁt and rule. Very little is gained for our cause by such decisions, as I have often assured our friends; for, as I know and the court ‘decided, the voluntary act only puts them under the marriage laws, andmakes them subject to it the same as if married by apriest. It is only a cheaper way to get into the trap, out of which only the law and death can rescue them.) What social freedom requires is the repeal of all nfarriage and divorce laws, so parties can get out as well ‘as into marriage by their own mutual desire, and by appli- cation of one party to the law, when resisted by the other, as in co-partnerships, and only requiring a record of their mutual agreement for protection of parties, especially chil- dren. This is just what all tyrants, libertines and sensualists oppose with the bitterness that slave-traders did abolition of negro slavery, and both cases are nearly alike, running parallel lines of freedom and tyranny. It is singular to see how the entire mass of corruption,.with some honest and de- luded people, are on the side of marriage and social tyranny as it is. Why it is so is plain to us, but may not be to the ignorant and deluded, "who do not reason from cause to effect, and effect to cause. _ v GEMS FROM FOURIER. IV. OUR economical and political sciences only succeed in guaranteeing to evil a tenfold progress to that of good.~——(IV., 320.) A OUR AGE, absorbed by brokerage, the mercantile spirit and party antagonisms.—(IV., 322.) — [As true of the United States to-day as of France forty or ﬁfty years ago.] . THE UNIVERSE is ‘constructed on the model of the human soul, and the analogy of each part of the universe with the whole is such that the same idea is constantly reﬂected from the whole to each part and from each part to the whole.-— (Schelling, quoted by Fourier, vol. IV.) THE little good foiind in the civilized code is due to dispo- sitions contrary to civilization. Remark.~——The same as to the political system of represent- ing locationsinstead of persons, necessitating primary con- ventions, caucuses and their accompanying button-holing, intrigues and corruption. This system, like civilization, would perish of its own corruption, but that its rules are dis- regarded in some cases by “bolting;” in other words, the system is only saved from utter annihilation by not being lived upto. And all that saves civilization, now in’its de- crepitude, from retrograding to savageism (which it often does in part, especially in large cities, which are its nuclei) is that foretaste of harmony to which its vanguard has reached, and which becomes, in a measure, incorporated with it. / WERE BEES to be transported a hundred leagues from land to a desert island composed wholly of naked rocks and bar- en sands, they would ﬁnd no ﬂowers. They would not have any the less attraction for ﬂowers, their essential destiny being to live from their pollen. Similarly man has attrac- tions for and is adapted to a societary condition, which is his essential destiny, and not to the social limbo, which is but a transition, an introductory path, to the banquet of human destiny. . EXTERNAL LUXURY ——The means of enjoyment outside of ourselves. Internal luxury consists in corporeal vigor, re- secures both to all. . PCLITICAI. ECoNoMIsTs may be compared to bad horse- men, of whom jesters say, He does not govern his horse, but his horse governs him. So our political geniuses do not lead the civilized government, but it leads those who might so easily have directed it to the paths of genuine progress had they desired to come out from those wheel-ruts of prejudice ——agricultura1 parcelling and commercial anarchy, or in- dividual competition in trickery.——(VI., 389'.) PERMANENT CHARACTERISTICS or CIvILIzATIoN.—Fetter- ing of public opinion. Tyranny of individual property over the masses, as in unhealthy buildings. Indirect denial of justice to the poor, by making all legal proceedings costly. One hundred and forty—four of these permanent characters are enumerated by Fourier.—(VI., 389-402.) Remark.——Some may think that in the U. S. the press is free, and consequently public opinion is not fettered. But the press is owned and controlled by capitalists, and the brains of editors are strictly subordinated to the dollars of for short) can be made quite as efficient as government cen- sorship, not only in suppressing opinions unpalatable to the ruling power, but in securing positive advocacy of such views as are known to be agreeable to those who control the public purse. Every newspaper in Washington knew all about the proceedings of Shepherd & 00., and nearly every one of them were more or less eloquent in their praise at ﬁve to ﬁfty thousand dollars per newspaper. About the only paper of consequence that couldn’t see things in that light went down, suppressed as effectively as by a censorship. Itcame out very forcibly in the Beecher investigation that the suc- cess of a paper or book depends more upon business strategy than intellectual capacity; and when Tilton could no longer bend his intellect to supply the demands of the dollar, he no longer found expression in the columns of a paper “Inde- pendent” only in name; for no man could buy or sell that had not the mark of the beast on his forehead.—~ (Rev.) DEGRADATION of climates’ is one characteristic of civiliza- tion, the olive and the orange, retreating southward. - (Abridged, VI., 402.) - Reman-k.——Is not this the case with the peach in the East- ern States and elsewhere? I am not sure. “ OBSCURANT ”,'(French)—One who opposes popular instruc- tion. I Fourier refers, in this sense, to “ the obscurants called philosophers.”——(VI., 339.) Remwrk.-—This term applies to ’many scientiﬁc men. For instance: the Smithsonian Institute, at Washington. .was founded by a bequest for the diffusion of knowledge among the people, the endowment, with additions made to it before the Institute was founded, amounting to over $600,000- enough toyhave trained thousands of persons as teachers of 'entiﬁc men and mechanics. ﬁnement and power of the senses. The “ combined order ” ‘ proprietors; while government advertising (called “pap,” science to the people during the ﬁfteen or twenty years of its existence. But it does nothing in that direction, being. care- fully closed at the...only times at which it could possibly be used for the purposes the testator had in view, and'_besides, utterly destitute of any arrangements for popular instruc- tion of any kind, such as are to be had at the Cooper Insti- tute, New York. All this could have been easily remedied. Many persons holding subordinate ofﬁces in Washington would have been glad of such advantages as the Smithsonian Institute could have oﬁ'ered them, and when scattered to all parts ofithe Union each could have become a nucleus for popularizing science in their respective locations. But un- fortunately the Professor in charge of the Institute isi though a man of considerable attainments in physical sci- ence, a genuine “ obscurant” to his bones, and in mortal terror lest the people should get to know too much. Nearly all theologians and metaphysicians and a majority of ﬁnanciers, politicians, political economists and doctors of medicine are “obscurants,” as are a large proportion of sci- “ Obscurantism ” is, in fact, a feature of civilization, as of preceding social conditions. IMPCTENCE of metaphysicians and political philosophers.-— God has so disposed the state of knowledges [connaissances] as to make the study of man an essential pre-requisite, a key to the sciences of ornamentation sought by the insane reason of civilization, which would discover the ornamental before the useful, would penetrate the mysteries of the harmony of the universe before ﬁnding the paths of wealth, happiness and social unity. God has not willed this anticipation, this con- tre-sens of genius; he has irrevocably bound us to commence by the study of man, under penalty of failing in all sciences of ornamentation, comprised under the generic name of the ‘i Theory of the Causes of Movement.” * * * * Everywhere the people complain, with reason, that savans have done nothing to ameliorate their lot; that their discov- eries in the social mechanism are conﬁned to the art of in- creasing taxes and enriching ﬁscal and mercantile blood- suckers while chanting of perfectability. (IV., 389, 390.) FROM your chimeras on the Sovereignty of the People are seen to arise, as from despotism, only legions of famished ones, slaves of the dollar, ready for all crimes whereby they may escape misery. Frightened at the moral hideousness of man, you have sought to deceive -yourselves by idealogic subtleties on the perfection of reason. In studying the me- chanism of ideas, have you discovered the road to social hap- piness? N 0. (IV., 391.) Remark.—The same causes of failure underlie the structure of American as of European civilization.,and the effects crop out (as in New York city and the coal regions very notably), notwithstanding vast and almost untouched material re- sources, which operate as safety valves to some extent. IN literally following out some one of our systems of wis- dom—for example, the contempt of riches—one is certain only to arrive at folly, and to be called a visionary. On the other hand, by following attractions blindly, a civilizee also becomes idisgraced; so that we can blindly follow neither wisdom nor attraction. This is one of the thousand'dupli- cities of the social mechanism. There prevails in their theories of unity an enormous void—they‘ have excluded therefrom man; they have refused him all unitary destiny: ﬁrst, that of harmony with himself or of the passions with the reason; second, that of a society capable of uniting ‘ civilizees, barbarians and savages; third, the harmony of God with the universe, the faculty of being directed, as are the worlds and their creatures, all guided by Attraction, sole agent, revealer and motor, chosen by God to interpret his social laws and cause them to be executed by means of the seven guarantees.——(lII. 242.) ' Remark.—Fourier frequently refers to the inability of civilizees to induce the adoption of their habits on the part of savages and barbarians as a proof of the incompleteness and unnaturalness of the civilized condition, those below that grade instinctively perceiving that in exchanging their mode of life for civilization they would lose some advantages and incur many evils in exchange for questionable beneﬁts; but could civilizees learn how to make labor attractive and remunerative, and guarantee labor and compensation to all, the case would be very different, and savages would spon- taneously adopt such improved methods as co-operative life would exemplify. Had Fourier lived in the United States for thirty years past, and there seen the workings of our Indian policy, witnessed Southern “reconstruction,” and observed the social phenomena attendant on Chinese im- migration, he would have found superabundant conﬁrma- tion of his views as to the unassimilative nature of civiliza- tion, which degrades or exterminates the Indian, and cannot even ﬁnd a suitable place for the half-civilized, half-barbaric Chinese. While as to the African, the United States has become semi-barbarized in the mere attempt to initiate him in the mysteries of a sham representation. For, New Eng- land theories notwithstanding, suffrage to the semi-savage “not enriches him, but makes me poor indeed,” converting American presidents into enlarged copies of African chiefs, who regard national revenues and trusts as personal per- quisites for distribution among their favorites. Were civili- zation that which it is claimed to be by its worshipers, the inferior would be attracted to share its beneﬁts, not coerced to endure its curses. PHILOSOPHERS willingly consent to recognize ﬁctitiously the supremacy of God, but under condition of holding him in tutelage, as Richelieu did Louis XIII., and reserving';{to august philosophy the exclusive privilege of spreading tor- rentsfof light, and constitutions to maintain our imprescrip- tible rights to a condition of indigence, fraud, carnage and oppression.—(III. 275.) ' Remamk.——Since Fourier’s time the “philosophy” which he so frequently denounces has been largely, and perhaps ad- vantageously, replaced by science. This, however, when dealing with social and political Q relations, is liable to the same criticismjas “philosophy.” Modern. social scientists, the same. as Fourier’s “ philosophers," have their eyes in the July 31, 1875. back of their heads, and are satisﬁed to reason from past ex- perience rather than present experiment, or inherent capa- cities; consequently, while accumulating wagon-loads, of facts, they leave the social and political chaos just as they found it. ' A. cranes. —_—.._..._._. BEGINNINGS. The stately spreading oak so talljand grand, Was once a little acorn in the hand. The man who ﬁlls the world with dire alarms, A helpless babe lay in his mother’s arms. The Faith which sways the world from East to West Was all concentred in_ a single breast. The tiniest seed when it has taken root, May grow, and bud, and bear the richest fruit; And so, the smaller seed of thought may grow To noblest f;ruit—far richer than we know. When a soul child is born, angels in sooth Watch o’er the cradle of the infant Truth. “ THOMAS SHORTER, London. .- FEMALE BEAUTY. Here is encouragement for those who grieve over the thought that female beauty soon fades: “ History is full of the accounts of the fascinations of women who were no longer young. Thus Helen of Troy was over forty when she perpetrated the most famous elopement on record; and as the siege of Troy lasted a decade, she could not have been very juvenile when the ill fortune of Paris restored her to her husband, who is reported to have received her with unquestioning love and gratitude. Pericles wedded. the courtesan Aspasia when she was thirty-six, and yet she afterward for thirty years or more wielded an undiminished reputation for beauty. Cleopatra was past thirty when Antony fell under her spell, which never lessened until her death, nearly ten years after; and Livia was thirty-three when she won the heart of Augustus, over whom she main- tained her ascendancy to the last. “ Turning to more modern history, where it is possible to verify dates more accurately, we have the extraordinary Diane de Poitiers,who was thirty-six when Henry the Second (then Duke of Orleans, and just half her age) became at- tached to her; and she was held as the ﬁrst lady and most beautiful woman at court up to the period of that monarch’s death, and the accession to power of Catharine of Medicis. Anne of Austria was thirty-eight when she was said to be the handsomest queen of Europe, and when Buckingham and Richelieu were her jealous admirers. N inon de l’Enclos, the most celebrated wit and beauty of her day, was the idol of three generations of the golden youth of France, and she was seventy-two when the Abbe de Berais fell in love with her. True it is that in the case of this lady a rare combina- nation of culture, talents and personal attractions endowed their possessor seemingly with the gifts of eternal youth. Bianca Capello was thirty-eight when the Grand Duke Fran- cisco fell captive to her charms and made her his wife, though he was ﬁve years her junior. Louis the Fourteenth wedded Mdme. de Maintenon when she was forty—three years of age. Catharine the Second. of’ Russia was thirty-three when she seized the empire of Russia and captivated the dashing young General Orloﬁ‘. Up to the time of her death (at sixty-seven) she seemed to have retained the same bewitching powers, for the lamentations were heartfelt among all those who had ever known her personally. Mlle. Mars, the celebrated French tragedienne. only attained the zenith of her beauty and power between forty and forty-ﬁve. At that period the loveliness of her hands and arms especially was celebrated throughout Europe. The famous Mme. Recamier was thirty- eight when Barras was ousted from power, and she was without dispute declared to be the most beautiful woman in Europe, which rank she held for ﬁfteen yea1's.”——.E.rchange. ORGANIZATION OF INDUSTRIES 1N CITIES. I have a plan of running this city government, which will make each department self-sustaining. First, I will take the Commission of Charities and Corrections. This department is run at an expense to the taxpayers of many millions of dollars per annum, and still our streets are full of vagrants and beggars, and the temptations to commit crime surround- ing these poor nuisances are so great that a large per cent. ﬁnd themselves in a few months, or years at most, in a prison of the State, thoroughly demoralized, and forever dis- graced and shut out from good society. This institution I will undertake to run upona just and economical plan, which shall r.elieve the taxpayers of all these millions of dollars, and also society of the everlasting beggar, who meets you at every corner, as well as at your oﬂice, house, and place of amusement. The church manages to keep them away from its holy precincts, I don’t know how. I would open all kinds of useful industries in the city, and employ these idle persons at fair wages, giving each one all that he or she earns over and above the expense of such in- dustry, which expense will include a per cent. to be re- served to cover actual bills incurred for the sick, disabled, aged, or the too young who might ﬁnd their way into this institution. - It should be the duty of the police‘ to arrest all beggars and bring them to the superintendent’s office, who would take their names and trades or callings, and assign them to the proper house of industry. " ' One of the rules of the institution should be that he or she, brought therein, who is able to work and will not, neither shall they eat. Another rule is, perfect cleanliness of body and clothing, as much as the trade or work will permit, to- gether with the necessary police restrictions in the institu- tions as will secure protection from the vicious without, and‘ prevent temptation from within. Another rule is that the salaries of the oﬁcers of the institution shall be only that of the artisan and laborer. The several goods thus manufactured should betaken once a week at least, into the grand bazaar of trade belong- a ing to the Institution and sold at such prices as the general market will warrant. ‘ The money to start these several industries should be raised in the following manner. The city should be authorized to issue, say $10,000,000 of currency bonds of the denominations of from $1 to $50’, bearing no interest, and taken for all ‘debts, taxes, licenses and obligations due the city, which would give them (the bonds) a business currency in the exchanges of all things in the city of New York, at least, and doubtless for many miles around, because they would be good for taxes, rents, licenses, etc., due the city. With this currency I would cover the expense of opening up these several industries, and "I after the industry was running it could cover all expense of operation, and leave a per cent. to wipe out the amount of -currency bonds thus used (which the city loaned) by cancel- ation or destruction. Thus the institution could pay for itself and be a self-sustaining concern at the same time. Second, I would take the Criminal Department in the same way, and give to the convict the same pecuniary advan- tages, but not the same liberties in the institution that I did to the beggar and vagrant. Third, I would take the Department of Law in the same way. Judges and prosecuting attorneys for the city should have only the pay of artisans and laborors, and serve at least as many hours per day. And to prevent fraud in the judicial department, I would have these ofﬁcers of the law as well as the oﬁicers of the institution provided for pro rata. to their term ofservice, in case of sickness, old age or disability, out of a fund arising from the per cent. set apart from the indus- try thus worked. Then if any oiﬁcer took a bribe, he should have all his property, including his bribe, conﬁscated to the institution, and be condemned as a convict in proportion ‘to the heinousness of the offense, and no judge or attorney thus tried should have the beneﬁt of council, and only one attorney against him. . The jury should be made up from the great body of the people. All expense of arrest and trial to come out of the industry to which they belong; but if that industryjis over- burdened with expenses so as not to cover its "outgoes, then the other industries are to make up the deﬁcit. The Police Department should be on the same basis, viz. : Those who are protected in their persons or property must pay for that protection; not as now, but a fair compensation for such aid and protection as a policeman or more might render. There is no reason in the world why property should not bear the cost of protection, and no reason why a person who has made his life, by accident or by his own acts, subject to danger or to injury, should. not pay the bills of such pro- tection, especially when the beggars and criminals pay theirs from the time of arrest to the time of death and burial. The Fire Department should be on the same basis—self- sustaining. The owners of property should pay the tax for the support of a Fire Department, the city paying pro mta according to the amount and riskiness of character of the property protected. Thus if Mr. Astor owns one-ﬁfth of the city of New York, then Mr. Astor would pay one-ﬁfth of the expense of the Fire Department. , The Street Cleaning and Street Department should be on the same basis as the Fire Department, each department covering its own expense, derived from those who are bene- ﬁted, directly or indirectly, by the services of such depart- ment; and so on to the end of the chapter, even including the Mayor, whose salary should be the same as the common laborer's and services as long. ~ I The details of service and,” operation of each department I can give as the requirement for such system is made; and this wholesale operation of the city government on a self- sustaining principle need not be. conﬁned to the city, but may cover County, State and-National Governments as well. Then there could be no pauperism, no suspension of indus- tries, and really butllittle crime. Yours for justice, MADOX, of Maine. 29 BROADWAY, New York City, June 1, 1875. MRS. STANTON ON_T—I_rI-E BEECHER TRIAL.A We quote the following extracts from an interview with this-widely-cultured woman, published in the Sun (N. Y.) of Saturday last: A: have been a salutary medicine which has produced three dis- tinct beneﬁcial effects : It has knocked a great blow at the priesthood. All over this country women had a reverent respect for clergyman; a loving, clinging conﬁdence in them, likethat of the sick and long.-troubled woman who said of Christ: “ If I can but touch the hem of His garment I shall be saved.” It is a lesson well learned by women and by the world that the woman "of this trial, precisely by “ touching the hem of his garment,” and even though only touching the hem of his garment, shattered her household, her home and her hopes, beclouded her chil- dren, lost her else unattacked_ and happy obscurity, and has appeared before all Christendom draggling! This unhappy and exciting law-suit has struck a great moral blow at the weakness of women. It brought before men’s attention a truth which has faced them up like a picture held before their eyes, how utterly weak the women are who stand in fear of men, and feel obliged to use their husbands as confessors. It has taught men the need of women being strong-minded and self-poised for man’s own protection. If Mrs. Tilton had been such a woman, she would not have been making these confessions, which them- selves are largely the origin of the priest's publicity as an as- cused adulterer. It has knocked ablow at the subordination of the state of wifehood. The weakness of this wife has taught men that domestic security is more reliable when there are individuals in the home than when there is only one intellect in the house, and that one the husband’s. This muddle never could have happened if Mrs. Tilton had been a grand, strong-minded, self-poised woman. Men will not tor- get that for their own safety, that in, all associations of men with Women. better a. strong. self-poised woman than the weakling who is today domineered by this man’s magnetism, and to-morrow by that; confesses here, retracts there, and re-confesses and re—retracts. I ' . . Another prominent effect of this trial islthat it has been a strong pull toward making the standard or tolerated and The trial of Henry Ward Beecher for adultery I believe to we/ODHULL a CLAFLIN’S W__EEKLY*‘ - 3 reputable behavior of women and men edual. Here are a. woman and a man, an accused adulteress and an accused adulterer. Blymouth Church, 3,000 strong, have stepped in advance of all past ages, and their public regard and social treatment is the same of thewoman as of the man. For once in the history of the world, since the Christian era, fellowship has been given to a woman the same as to a. man in the same circumstances. Plymouth Church merits no thanks; did not reﬂect what it was doing; did not know it, nor care. It is doing it all, in its blind zeal to protect a man. But the moral "epoch has come in geological history when a man cannot be protected unless the ';woman is protected, too; and on the self-same social plane is giventhe good right hand of fellow- ship. But while the Plymouth Church zealots have socially upheld Mrs. Tilton to bolster up Beecher,» legally they have trodden her under foot, gagged her, caged her and guarded her. Beecher stands for a large moneyed interest-——for Ply- mouth Church, the Christian Union, and the “Life of Christ.” The protection of Beecher means the preservation of capital invested in a. very wealthy society, a newspaper and a book enterprise. A woman, on the contrary, stands for nothing. N o matter if Mrs. Tilton were sacriﬁced, nor how many women. They would sacriﬁce any number of women. It is true that Mrs. Tilton told all this same story to Susan Anthony at several times, years ago; and Theodore ‘ Tilton to me. As for the fear entertained of a demoralizing effect from these scandalous details ﬁlling thenewspapers for six months, Mrs. Stanton did not so regard it. There never was a trial for adultery of such length that was so clean. It has not, as is said, demoralized the young girls and boys of every family that buys -a newspaper; it only familiarized them with the inevitable inference, that a. woman could be accused of adultery, could forsake her husband and home, to throw her- self on the side of her accused paramour, and be sustained in society and protected by Plymouth Church. NOTHING LIKE IT. To the Friends of Freedom everywhere, Greeting : Since last August, when Iwas forced to relinquish Our Age (which I believe is only sleeping), I have been as one dead till _ within the last month. But, the spirit of what the ancient Israelites would call “ the Lord” is again upon me, and I am writing a book in story form with the above title. Shall have it ready for the press by the ﬁrst of August. I know not how it is to be published, but I have never yet prepared a book for the press but I found a way to get it into book shape, and I am prompted by the same power that aids me to write to appeal to those who would like a copy of the work when pub- lished, to send me names and address on postal to 8 Win- throp street, East Boston, Mass. This will help me to form some idea of how large an edition I shall need at first, and when the book is ready, such by remitting the price of the book can have it free of postage. Perhaps I am not a proper judge, but those to whom I have"read portions of it claim that it is ahead of “Helen Harlow’s Vow,” and those who have read that can judge whether this will be worth buying, reading and circulating. As ever, LOIS WAISBROOKER. Ar HOME, July 11, 1875. Dear Weekly—Permit me through your columns to thank Warren Chase for his letter to me in the last number. ’Tis such encouragement from such sources that gives the courage to continue in the good Work which is the ridicule of the ignorant, the debased and perverted, who, never- theless, know not what they do, Ltherefore, Father, forgive them! ‘ The words of high cheer which I have received from Parker Pillsbury and other brave, generous souls have enabled me to keep my head above the worldis vulgar roar, and to hear only the harmonies of the better time to come. Especially do I feel grateful to Warren Chase for coupling my name so intimately with Victoria’s. I trust to be able to fulﬁll his and her highest hope for HELEN NASE A VERY able lady in England, Mrs. Besant, has recently entered the lecturing ﬁeld, and by her Liberal ideas and elo- quent speaking is attracting much attention, and proving a highly efficient helper in the Freethought movement. Our neighbor of The Index makes honorable mention of.her in the following suggestive paragraph: Mrs. Besant has given a most noble rebuke to the temporin- , ing and timid policy of the Woman Suffrage Society of Great Britain. Her brilliant success as a lecturer and the great popular inﬂuence she is winning by her character and ability led the S00i6.tY to offer her a handsome income, “ on the con- dition that she should not give public expression to her radical, Freethinking views on religious matters.” ~ Mrs. Besant spurned the bribe, declaring that superstition is the tap-‘root of all oppressions, those of woman included. W’oman-suffragists who defend Christianity in this country might well learn a lesson of insight,co.urage, and moral dig- nity from bra ve Mrs. Besant. DR. R. P. FELI_..ows-.: . . . Dear S73r—-I have received the six boxes of Magnetized Pow- ders, and have taken them according to directions, and I am ever so much better. I can sleep well, my appetite is good, and I amstronger. ‘ Before taking the powder I could not sleep, and when I laid down I was insuch distress that I could not remain in one position but a few minutes at a time. I was bloated on my left side so I could neither sit or lie, with any comfort. I had spells that my heart did not beat, and it seemed as if I could not breathe, but now I am on- tirely cured. ' With grateful Vthanks, I remain, LYDIA BARBER, I Woodstock, Illinois. Dr. Fellows should beconsulted by those who are in need of a physician, as he isa most thorough and skillful practi- tioner. The Powder is $1 per box. . Address Vineland, N. 9}, -§W.0.0I)§HULL as CLAFLZI-N’S::;WEEKLY _ July 31, 1875'. Trans or SUBSCRIPTION. » PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. one copy for one year, -» $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - ~= - - " i 1 50 Single copies, - ’ - - - - - 10 , CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, _ - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), 3 -A - -- 40 00 Six months, i - - - - - - One-half these rates. . FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can an HAD]! ro rnr: AGENCY or -run AMERICAN news comrarrv, LON non, nnensnn. - - - v - $4 00 2 00 One copy for one year, One copy for six months, - - - '- RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), " - . From $1 00_to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently givenns Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oiﬁce of" this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ' All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull ch Claft'in’s 1Veekly, P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ‘ i . 1 . . 3:2‘ > V ‘ : . =" -. E7 ‘ « \.. /§§L7WlEEtK I-L Y ‘T A ‘V 3 ’ ' ‘ ,___ /gr‘ In i .( ,1. J ‘H , H If a man heegoeth my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. To him that overcometh, Iwill give to eat of we’ ‘ hidden manna-.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that ‘had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to hondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is ‘from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to he entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- j00crisy.——-James, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In myrname shall they cast out devils ,1" they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.—-Jesus. — :- NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JULY 31, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest.‘ A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing first the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. :. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE six-roriyrnn STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him,-—',sv1-. MATTHEW, 11., 2. v . -. ' . / \ . L \\ , r This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly — shown inour present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic, of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. “own language, "would make a different statement. eoD—rNnUMA ‘rnnos. V Blessed are thepurc in heart, for they shall see God.-Jns'us—-‘Sr. MATTHEW, v. 8. Wherefore, if God so,clothe the grass of the ﬁeld.—I1am, vi. 30. _ But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then‘ the kingdom of God is come unto you.—IeID, x11. 28. There is none good but one, that is G0d.—IBID, xix. 17. With God all things are possible.——Inn), 26., Render * * '1‘ unto God the things that are God’s.——IBr:o, xxii, 21. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and Wltll all thy strength.—S'r. LUKE, X. 27. ' But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female. --JESUS--ST. MARK, x. 6. - Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.—JnsUs——S'r. LUKE, iv. 12. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the , Word was Gocl.——S'r. J OHN, 1-1. God is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship in spirit and in truth.——IBID, 1v. 24. For he _(Moses) supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by h1S (Moses) hand would deliver them.—-THE Acrs, vii. 25. I have heardtheir groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I W111 send thee unto Egypt.——IB1D, 34. God hath shewed me that I should not call anything common or un- c.lean.——IBn), X. 2'?‘ And when all things shall be subdued unto him (Christ), then shall the Son also himself_ be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all 1n all.—I. CORINTHIANS, xv. 28. “ All are but parts of one stupendous whole, Whose body nature is, and God the soul.”——P0pe. What and where is God? is a question that, more than any other, has agitated and occupied the minds of the great of all ages. Nevertheless, of all questions it is the least understood by the people generally. All persons in all time, not excepting even the so-called materialists, have a conviction thatthere is something somewhere in the uni- verse that has the qualities and capacities that are generally attributed to God; ;but at the same time each one of these persons, if required ;_to deﬁne his or her idea of God in their If a statement were made, however, by some one of position and inﬂuence, and presented to others for acceptance, many would adopt it as their own, because in some or many respects it might agree nearly with their ideas. About this, as about all other questions that are beyond the range of the intellect of those who consider it, the convictions are vague and indeﬁnite, and in most cases entirely inadequate upon which to base any generally intelligent theory. The term is usually repeated with about the same conception of its signiﬁcance as the parrot screechcs out the sounds which it has beentaught to imita_te——the sound is there, but the in- tellectual reception of its meaning‘ is wanting. It is, however, a very singular fact that the parrot-like terms that are in general use among the people to designate the character and attributes of God are singularly correct and descriptive of them. Inﬁnite, Omnipresent and Omniscient express fully what God is, but any other less comprehensive terms might as well be used by the large majority of those who speak them, so far as any recognition of their meaning, on their part, is concerned. . Inﬁnitude is something that cannot be measured by intellect; consequently it can never be scientiﬁcally formulated. But there is, nevertheless, a something within the human mind that is conscious that there is a something outside of itself which can be expressed by no term of limitation; and inﬁnite is unlimited. So God is called The Inﬁnite. uttered a belief in The Inﬁnite, an attempt be made by the in- tellect to deﬁne what it comprehends, its impossibility be- comes evident, because anything that can be deﬁned is lim- ited byithat which deﬁnes it. The inﬁnite is without limit- ation, and to be without limitation is to be something beyond all limit, which cannot be conceived in thought, and when expressed has no signiﬁcance because it is inconceivable. We say that the universe is inﬁnite because it is boundless. Search the furthermost parts that can be commanded by the most powerful telescope, and we know that if we were car- . ried to the planet brought within our vision, that other planets equally beyond that one as that one is beyond this, would rise to view; and so we should go on from possibility to possibility eternally, with new worlds constantly being discovered. And all this is in inﬁnity; and inﬁnity is God. And in this inﬁnity the omnipresent God doth dwell. Inall this unfathomable space He is everywhere present. From no single spot is He absent at any time; but in each planet, sun and constellation; in the solar, the sidereal, and every, other system up to the universal whole, He reigns supreme, hold- ing each one to its orbit,. and hurling every one through space with an unerring aim and with resistless force. Not only does He rule the worlds as wholes, but in the smallest part of each and every one; in every ﬂower; in every blade of grass; in every hair upon the human head; in every drop of blood that circling runs, ,He also is the moving power; nor deems it insigniﬁcant to dwell within the grain of sand that gives its mite toward. placing limits to the oceans. When Christians preach of an Omnipresent God, they never even think what omnipresence means. They do not con- ceive that those whom they consign to hell are not beyond His reach, or in a place in which He does not dwell and also rule. - . For they also tell us truly that God is omnipotent, that He is the source of power; indeed, that He is all power Him- self, since, being the source, everything that springs from it must be like the source. No stream can rise above its foun- tain-head, so no power that had its origin in God can ever be superior to that source to supercede or to subvert designs which it was sent to carry. out. Then, wherever there is evidence of power, there God is present, and, as we observe these evidences, we are in: formed of His existence. This is the God who created .9 But if, after the consciousness has everything that lives and moves within the universal realm A of being; and, so far as we are made acquainted with the parts that go to make up everything, so far do we become acquainted with the Maker; because each part of everything has its relation to every other part, and we, by knowing they are combined, for God is indivisible. In the use of these comprehensive terms but little prac- tical understanding is conveyed. When considered as a whole, as it were,_without.digestion. So if we take a single illustration, and consider it a posteriori, a better general sense of what the whole really is is gained than if we speak about the whole as a whole. A priori, we cannot ﬁnd a starting-place from which to trace up creation. Certain things have been arrived at by reasoning backward from effects to causes, and thereby learning the methods and the laws of ;_' evolution. These are legitimate investigations, and teach of God; for everything that He has done has been performed through the laws involved in evolution. Effect following from cause is the law by which all things evolve; so if we take the eﬁects that are, and are competent to trace to be effects of other and prior causes; and so on, until a point is reached behind which we cannot go. Upon this chain of causation, constantly changing into effects, which in turn become causation, is built the- theory of evolution, which is the method by which God has created the world, and everything within its realm. ‘ But what causes evolution? God, it may be said, But this is too comprehensive. Any one, every one, can answer thus. If we wish to have some comprehension of the work- ing of the law, we must inquire into its modes of Opera- tion; that is, we must analize the parts which it involves. If we take any effect whatever it will be found to consist of matter held together by an unseen power, which we call attraction or cohesion. Wherever we may look, whether within or about ourselves, we see nothing but these evidences. Whether the elemental or the atomic theory of matter is ac- cepted it does not pertain, since, whichever is the true one, if there had been no force to move the atoms there would have been no results to fol.low. From these elements or atoms of matter every wondrous‘ thing has been evolved. The number of them, or the sum total of them all, has not been changed’. They have been differently arranged only. There is no more matter in the universe now than there was before two atoms or elements had been combined. Matter is, therefore, seen to be indestructible. For the beginning, then, there were two indestructible things in existence—force and matter," God and Nature-—or, in the language of the present, spirit and form, or life and its outward expression, behind which we can go in speculation only; and these occupied space, In every particle of matter everywhere in the universe, life-was present, and life is spirit and spirit is God, as Jesus Himself tells us, for, Pneuma Theos, as it is rendered in the Greek pm. life that has ever existed in matter is the Omnipotent God of the Bible or the all-powerful God that has created the world by moving upon the face of all the atomic or elemental world. ‘ We are aware here that we shall run against the. ﬁxed opinions of a large part of the Christian world, who hold that God is a personal entity outside of nature, and the power by which it iscontrolled. But what warrant, other than blind tradition and blinder teaching, have they upon which to base such an assumption? If He he a person out. side of all His works, where does he reside? Is it on oz-in this planet, or on or in some other planet of the solar sys. tem orthe sun? Or some planet or sun_of another system? If He be a person He‘ must be somewhere, not everywhere, unless it require every atom and element of matter and every part of space to. constitute His person. _If it be admitted that His presence occupies the space and that the space is boundless (because if it were not boundless it would signify something beyond which there is nothing, which is absurd), why, then, the same fact for which we contend ‘is virtually admitted. If the universe is the person of the living God, it amounts to precisely the same fact as to say that God is the universe, and this is all we claim. In this way only is it possible to conceive of an omnipresent God. _ Moreover, there is ample proof that God is the life force of the world, and that He lives andmoves by immutable, never-changing laws. To us the idea that God is a person outside of the world,jwhen‘it has ‘no outside, and still every- where {in it; that He rules by special commands, ordering the grass to grow, the rain to fall and the wind to blow, the earth to revolve at given distance from the sun and, from the other planets, the days and nights, the moons and years to come and go in utmost regularity, and all to work to. gether and in order, is simply absurd._ No! He is the life, the moving power, He is the law and order of everything, the same to the whole as our life within the body is to the body. The involuntary movements within our bodies ex- emplify the life of God within the universe; indeed, they are God within -us. We are created in His image. Our bodies are to our real selves what the outward universe-— matter—is to the living God within. If this were not so, we should not be created in His image. Like conditions produce like results everywhere, which demonstrates that the "gig-f power that controls the action of mat. ter resides within matter, and since there never was an leﬂect 115’Wh91‘0 in the universe that was not a‘1'esult of some, receive a partial knowledge of ‘all the parts with which whole the mind fails to grasp the parts, swallowing them as a, . them backward to their causes we shall ﬁnd them in turn ' ""i.~.-pr.-=_V‘ . -_.-op? - guage, means. if translated rightly, spirit-is God. :1 Then the_ V J\,~,,-._, , /.5. \- ’ July 31, 1875, WOODHULL CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. «5 the action of the force resident in matter, there‘ is no con-l clusion possible other than that this resident power is God. If there were even one fact in the world that is not a result of the action of power upon matter, that would be so much ground for an opposite argument; but as there is not, we are compelled to accept the only conclusion possible, or else ac- knowledge that there in no proof that the re is a God at all and that our consciousness counts for nought. All knowledge is the result of the experience of motion, and motion is made up of power acting upon matter; while these two are the positive and negative, the male and female, the dual parts of the universe, which together are God_ Some may attempt to deny all tl1is,.‘_but let any who may venture remember if an infant be conﬁned away from con- tact with the world, being merely fed and never spoken to, that it wil_l grow devoid of knowledge. Our inheritance at birth consists of a capacity to acquire knowledge; never of knowledge itself. With the exception (if it be one, really) of the tendencies of heredity, the children of today are the same as were the children of the race before it had eaten of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. .An American child reared among the Chinese will be Chinese, practically, in everything save in the color of its skin, and even that will have a tendency to become a yellowish brown. All the comprehension we have of God is gained in the same way; so then all knowledge is a result of experiences of power acting upon matter. The disciples understood this clearly. Peter said that “Moses supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his (Moses’) hand, - would _deliver them.” This is the way that God does all his work——-by the hands of his previous creations. God delivered the negro slaves from slavery by the hand of Abraham Lin- coln, who became their Moses; and he was made capable to do this thing by the fexperiences of hundreds of other indi- viduals, had in hundreds of years. So their release was the natural and the legitimate result of the growth in the minds of men (riot of a single man) of the recognition of the inalienable rights of individuals, and not by reason of a speciﬁc command from a personal God. Nevertheless, if its history had been written by one who lived in the days of Moses, he would have said that God commanded thus and so, and that Mr. Lincoln obeyed the voice of God; and so he did, ifwe but understand the methods by which it came about. ' All this may be ﬂatly denied, indeed is already, by those who believe that there is a personal God who operates and rules the world outside of natural law and order; but before any one can have a case upon which to found this belief, he must produce before thos e whom he opposes, at least a sin- gle fact or thing that did not occur or was not made by causes of which we can take hold to analyze. Of course it may be said that there is an unseen power that moves to make these things of which we never can take hold; but this is life itself which is above analysis, because it is God, the same that, everywhere concealed beneath external nature, moves its component parts from one creation to "another in most perfect order. But if there can be found one thing that has been ever done by this power outside of matter and out- side of natural law, then on that fact an argument may be made that God works by arbitrary,ever-changing commands, giving them from time to time as He decides what He shall next perform, but not before; or to state the subject after the manner of the scientist: The universe is composed ob- jectively of matter, and nothing else. - An absolute vacuum is an impossibility in thought; something cannot conceive of nothing. Space is ﬁlled with something and that something we call matter, and no other single term is broad enough to comprehend the whole. But matter alone would convey the idea of space ﬁlled with something at perfect rest. Mo- tion, then, is the next thing involved. And this makes a subject to cause the motion necessary as well as an object, the thing moved upon which the cause shall act. The cause of all motion is force. Force applied to matter produces motion,by which consciousness is informed both of the sub- ject and the object. These three terms include everything of which there is any possibility of acquiring knowledge. There is nothingielse; but which is of primordial importance. The universe of space is boundless. There is nothing be- yond space, since if there were, that which is beyond would still be space. Wecan conceive of nothing as exist- ing in space which does not have extension, implying the occupancy of a certain part‘ of space. Of so much of that which occupies space as comes within therealm of compre- hension we can take cognizance; but as space itself is un- deﬁnable, so, as a whole, must that be which ‘occupies it. Then both force and matter as well as the totality of their product—motion—-are beyond our comprehension. The same line of statement applies to force and time. A succes- sion of events occupies a part of inﬁnite duration, the same as matter, relatively considered, occupies space; that is, be- tween two or more separate facts there must be a lapse of time before they can be arranged in consciousness, so that cognizance can be taken of them. Hence time is related to force as space is to matter, force and matter being the sub- jective realities, and time and space objective existencos; or the necessary effects of the experiences in consciousness of their united results, which are motion. All consciousness of things from which knowledge is derived, comes from expe- rience of the evidences of force; and therefore all we can know of that which, in itself, is-unknowable, which is God, is, that there is a force acting in matter which we call God, because this term, better than any other, expresses the idealment is 1ogica1,and the Materialistic, still hypothetical merely, iof inﬁnityﬁomniscience and omnipresence. These three in one constitute the whole, and are the absolute existence of which force, matter and motion furnish or are the relative evidences; are the Word which St. John declared was God, the Word of God to Man. . Indeed there is no other resort than this. Science has demonstrated that God did not create the world and every- thing therein, in six of our days; but that the creation has been going on for incomputable ages; ages that reach back- ward into inﬁnity, during all of which He wrought to ﬁnally produce man, with whom, when reconciled to Him, He will come to dwell; that is to rest upon the seventh day, when the six senses shall have been developed fully, ﬁve only now having been completed; the sixth, ushered in by Jesus has been developing in man, to culminate perfectly when the end of time shall come, its coming being the end of time, because then God will rest from his labors. There is a strikingrproof of the relation between God and nature, or life and matter, to be drawn from a well-known scientiﬁc fact. The structural unit of protoplasm, upon which ,,all organic forms are built, whether in the plant, the animal or in man, is chemically identical with all other similar units, and in them all consists of carbon, hydro- gen, nitrogen and -oxygen. But while the structural unit from the horse is the same as that from the ass, if there be a cross between a male and female of the two species a mule is the result which is neither horse nor ass, neither will it reproduce. Now if there were no difference between the units of protoplasm coming from the males of these two species, why should not the one from the horse produce when deposited in the female of the other species the same result as if it were taken from themale of that species? Still science tells usjthey are precisely identical; but the results prove that there is an essential diﬁerence, and this difference is in the life principle, by which the matter of the two is held in combination and made a living unit; and of this force science can take no cognizance, except to note the dif- ferent results. If the principle here involved be followed through the entire evolution of the earth, it will be seen clearly how God has wrought. He made only the simplest organic cells at ﬁrst, then next the higher in the complex scale, each suc- ceeding one having power to aggregate about itself a dif- ferent form, until {at last man stood revealed unto himself, being built up‘ of a protoplasmic mass, any single unit, and every unit of which is chemically identical with theﬁrst structural unit of protoplasm that God ever formed. Now, if the life in matter is a property of matter, as it is aﬁirmed to be by the materialistic scientists, and not a part of God, why should this property within the protoplasmic unit, from which the human form is evolved, construct so different a creation from every other form? If this life, this force, in matter is a property of matter, the same matter should always contain the same properties, or else the argument falls at once. This fact is clearly illustrated with Dover’s powders. If they be made from saltpetre obtained from the soil they are inert; their potency depending upon the use in their compounding, of saltpetre obtained from the bones of animals. It is impossible to detect any diﬁerence between the two by chemical analysis, but there is just the diﬁerence that we have stated, which is dependent onthe fact that the potent article has passed through the organic form of an animal; through a higher creation than the soil. There is no doubt if this article were obtained from human bones that its potency would be largely increased, as used in Dover’s powers. ' Protoplasm is the basis of all organic life; but it is itself aresult of a previous system of creation, which creation, equally with its product, is the result of a constructive force common to the universe, and not indigenous to protoplasm only. We can know nothing of life save through motion; and matter, wherever it is found, inherits motion. If there had been no motion, protoplasm" could never have been formed; neither could the rocks or water ever have had "ex- istence. Hence if the life-principle manifested by protoplasm be a property of matter,,there is -no escape from the con- clusion that motion itself is also a property of matter, which we have seen is absurd, because the dilferent masses of mat- ter, under like circumstances, do not at all times produce identical results. It would be logical to say that the diﬁer- ent forms or masses of matter__‘are the properties of the resi- dent force within, but not the reverse. This leads us to the threshold of creation, since, if the power concealed in com- pounds of elements or atoms determines the forms in which it manifests itself; it also must have determined the primal. form of elements or atoms out of which the universe has been formed; and this is the Infinite, the Omniscient, the Omnipresent God, the Creator and Father of all. If this Creator, this Force, this Life be not the God, then the con- clusion of the Atheistic materialist ‘that “there is no God;” that matter, with its properties, is all there is in the universe, cannot be escaped, since this matter and the force made Outside of these operations there are no facts or things. to be attributed to any other power. Thedifference between the position of the Materialist and that of the Spiritualist is in their method of statement; the former calling “matter the physical basis of life;” and the latter calling “force the basis of physical life.” But we havelshown that the deter- mining power of form resides ',in force, and is not the property of matter; consequently, the Spiritualistic state- manifest through its use are all there "is in-the universe.- while the question‘ at issue between the Deist and the Pantheist, depends upon whether the force which has been ‘found to be “ the basis of physical life” is intelligent or other- wise; and this is the question next to be considered. THANKS. It will be remembered that after our illness in November of last year, which entirely unﬁtted us for pursuing lectur- ing as a means of support for the WEEKLY, we made an appeal in these columns for aid, asking that a thousand dol- lars might be contributed. to help over the chasm caused by the sickness. Fi'om time to time a report of the responses to this appeal have been published, and there have now been received about eight hundred and ﬁfty dollars. We should have been glad to have made personal acknowledg- ment to every individual who came forward with. aid for the WEEKLY in that hour of need, and therein to have ex- pressed our heartfelt appreciation for the devotion to the cause of truth that was evinced by thevery generous sup- port that was tendered. That support is received by us as an approval of the course that the WEEKLY has followed. Some of it came from those who do not agree with all the views that have been advanced in its editorials, but these have not been so dogmatical and egotistical as to assume that we have been wrong, merely because we differed from them. In this regard we think it safe to claim that the sup- porters of the WEEKLY are far in advance of those of any other paper in the world. ‘They believe in the right and the duty of every one’, to statelthe truth to the world, as he or she sees it, and they are willing to give it a fair reception and a candid hearing; and then if they do not agree with it to permit its holder to adopt it without condemnation. This has been specially exempliﬁed since we began the unfold- ment of the hidden meaning of the Bible. Most of our readers had laid this book aside as a useless cumbrance to the literature of the present, thinking that it had either was unworthy of consideration. Many of these, as we are learning daily, passed the ﬁrst few articles of the series without reading, but are now eagerly reviewing them from numbers given away or destroyed. We'are prepared to" say that nothing that we have presented in the WEEKLY has ever made so profound an impression upon our readers as- these same unfoldments of the Bible. The conﬁdence that has been given to establishes us in the belief that the very large majority of our readers are not tethered to any ﬁxed creed of belief, but want the truth, let it be whatsoever it may; and- more, that they desire us to write our truth whether it is truth to them or not. People who habitually read noth- ing save rehashed editions of things already adopted as true, gradually but surely fall into set ruts and ways of thinking, and, without knowing it, become ﬁxed and sectarian in their beliefs and methods of thought. '4; These people never keep up with the times. Only those do this who continually read new ideas, and think upon’ new problems. Since the WEEKLY started we have endeavored to constantly advance from one position to another, so that we might ever furnish our readers_ new food for intellectual and moral use. We believe that our course is approved. The generous aid to which we have referred is evidence, of this, and to those who bestowed it we would say, that we hope and trust to each and every one it will be like bread cast upon the waters that will return to them after not many days. The name of each person has been carefully preserved, and we do not hesitate to assert that in after years that list-will be pub- lished, and those whose names are included in it will have reason to rejoice that theywere instrumental in sustaining a paper during a "period of weakness that was to give to the world the most important truth that ever dawned upon the comprehension of man; a truth that came to make clear the way to life eternal. S 4.12; 4 r ‘gr % ~—— PROPHETIC. We have been shown of the Spirit that great changes and strange convulsions in all the systems that go to make up society, especially in the religious, are to at l.east begin to be developed in thiscountry within the next year, and that something of the very greatest‘ signiﬁcance to the country, politically, will culminate during the Centennial at Phila- delphia——something that will amount, virtually, to a change of our system of government; or that will lead directly to such a change. There are also soon to follow rapid and_re- markable -atmospheric. and meteorologic changes that will have ‘a wonderful’ eifect upon vegetation, which, in turn, will cause the people to greatly change their present modes of life; and all of which together will force the world on- ward by a gigantic stride toward the realization, ﬁrst of brotherhood, and next of eternal life. ' V‘ ROBERT , DALE CWEN’S MARRIAGE. In another column we print the marriage ceremony by which Robert Dale Owen and Mary Jane Robinson were united. We do no_t remember ever to have read a more posi- tive and explicit protest against the evils of legal marriage than is expressed in that document, which was prepared by Mr. Owen himself, Save in a statement of the eﬁects of un- nearly all of the points upon. which our advocacy of social played its part in the reforms of the world or else that it I the very beginning, in many cases sending to the office for V congeniality between ‘parents upon children, it involves- 3 , woon ULI. a onarnrnvs w_EEK.I.v. July 31, 1875. freedom has been based. When it is realized that the sen- timents expressed in that ceremony were held by a person who has been so much respected by the world, even by his opponents, as Mr. Owen, it will be a matter of surprise to determine on what the terrible denunciations which that same world has hurled against our advocacy has been based. To be sure, we have gone a step further than Mr. Owen went. We have braved the very things that he evaded, and not be- lieving in the right, of the people to arrange and manage our affections legally, have deﬁed their law, and lived the truth that God has given to our souls. Those who have not done so are those who have hid their light under a bushel, instead of setting it on a, bill, so that it might give light to the world. When we say, if all the prominent people in the country who believe precisely as Mr. Owen and ourselves believe, would act upon this belief, and regulate their lives accord- ingly, that our position and life, so far as legal marriage is r concerned, would be approved, we know whereof we speak. When will the people gain moral courage to avow their be— liefs and to live them openly?. CONTINENCE A_ND HEALTH. .____..__ - We have, referred several times to the illogical position of those who assume that male continence is a natural social law, but we have either failed to state the proof clearly or else some of our readers have failed to comprehend the statement. So we will repeat the proof of our position and endeavor to make it so plain that, he who runs over it may understand. Assuming that male continence is a‘ proper physiological law, and that the only use for which the sex- ual functions are developed in the race is for reproduction, and that the reproductive essence of the male, when not de- manded and used for reproduction, ought to, should and canffbe, utilized and consumedvby being transformed into intellectual labor; we say if this is theilaw oftvicarious atonement for the utilization of the ‘surplus product of the male reproductive system, it must also be‘ the law for the same in the female. If it be found that it is not and cannot be made so, then it falls for the male also; that is to say, if it can be shown that the female procreative ﬂuid that is regularly manufactured in the female body and flows as 1'egula.1‘ly to the uterus, the same as the‘ male procreative fluid is manufactured in the male and consigned to its reser- voir, ought to, should and can be utilized by her, by being transformed into intellectual labor, then the assumption of continency of the sexes would be shown to be logical; that is, ;again, if male continency mean the transformation of sexual power bymental processes, then female continency means the same to her for the menstrual ﬁow—the same law for both sexes. Nobody who thinks will attempt to dispute this proposition. ‘ ‘ ’ Butwhat are the facts? Why, every woman, married or single, intellectual or otherwise, knows that if she is not regularly relieved by the vicarious atonement of menstrua- tion of the surplus product, not used to build up the body of the child, knows that if this product isabsorbed into the system, in the attempt to utilize it by. mental operations, her life must early pay {the penalty of death; Moreover the most desperate attempts have been recently made by Dr. Clarke and others who are opposed to the idea" of female equality with man mentally, to prove that over—mental exer- cise——the‘attemptto convert all the powers of the system into intellectual labor—by ‘females in their early maturity, is certainito produce disease and early decline. _ Then the fe- male reproductive powers cannot be transformed into mental ioperations, without endangering health and life; ergo, neither can male reproductive" power be ‘ thus transformed yvithout endangering health and life. , . Eternal life in the body must be the result in the ﬁrst in- stance of physical perfection and perfect physical life, and not of perfectionmentally .or morally.‘ These are the result of perfection physically. Let the physical body be so pure and holy that it cannot die; let it become so good that it cannot commit a physical sin, then it will be utterly*-impos- sible for the spirit living with such a body to commit any intellectual or moral sin, because the body being perfect i cannot be used for any deleterious purpose; nor can the , spirit within such a body ever desire to use it improperly. Then it is clear that physical health should be the thing to toe sought. As the relations between the sexes have a more potent effect upon health than any other line of causes, these relations should be so regulated as to give the‘ best possible health, and that kind adopted which in prac- tice is known to give it,’ let it be what it may, while all others should be religiouslyavoided. “Cleanlinessis godliness,” said the apostle; and nothing is more cleanly than proper, and nothing more uncleanly than improper, sexual relations. Let those who are held in slavery by the law, when their hearts, souls and bodies protest against it, remember this. This is a most fertile ﬁeld for discussion, but we can go no further now, .A %17r*‘I ROBERT DALE owEN. We glean the‘ following pertinent extracts about this re- ‘ ma;-kabie man from a lengthy article on him and his family 11 the Cincinnati Uommercial: MISS RDSALIND DALE ownn, ‘She is rather below the medium height and slightly built‘, but has a plump, rosy face, and soft, pretty little hands, that sairly give a ﬂush to the goblet of milk she holds to hér lips. _- She has a dignity, almost a reserve of manner, which inspires respect in spite of short hair and a short dress. For the pretty Rosalind, the clever Rosalind of this modern Arcadia has her hair cut short and roached like a. boy’s, and her gray walking dress is a cross betweena Bloomer and a bathing suit. It is made of soft,,gray material, and is worn with a grace which makes the pity it is not of the fashion the lovely Neilson in Rosalind has made so charming. A choice of V dress was one of the cherished rights of the Society of Harmony, but Miss Owen is the onlyone who wears it nowadays. At. ﬁrst it seems remarkable, but she is apparently so digniﬁed and clever that the style of dress is soon lost sight of. The people here have great respect for her, as for all of the family, and the calamity which has overtaken Mr. Owen is the occasion of universal -sympathy and regret. There is a prejudice against spiritualism and all sorts of “ curves,” but the procliv- ities of the Owen family that way are kindly overlooked. “Miss Rose,” as she is called, is free to take her sun-baths on the tile roof of her dwelling and outdoor siestas, and com- ment is resented. Miss Owen is possessed of more than ordinary talent, and is awriter of/acknowledged merit. Sheds a regular contrib- butor to the Eastern magazines. Through the kindness of Mr. Pelham and Mr. Fretageot I procured an interview with her, but not until her father's departure to the Indiana Hos- pital for the Insane. Miss Owen’s statement is deserving of particular respect, as she has been with her father with little intermission for the last two or three years. She dates the beginning of the men- tal and physical strain, which ended in insanity, to his en- gagement with the Atlantic to write his autobiography. He worked very hard and without ceasing. He daily averaged seven hours of writing, and the afternoon in study, while he spent most of his eveningsiin Cambridge (he was staying at Boston), in company with Longfellow and other literary ce- lebrities, thus keeping upthe excitement of his brain. When expostulated with he said he never had felt better: that la- bor was rest—labor was a delight. He observed more than once that as far as a sense, of ‘weal-iness or pain was concern- ed, he did not know he hadla body. Indeed, he never in all his life had displayed as much vigor of mind and body. This lasted about six months, when he began to show some symp- toms of dyspepsia. His appetite was bad and he did not sleep well. He wrote at length for his daughter to come to him. She found him weak and nervous,and persuaded him to accompany her to Dansville, N.Y., and place hint self under the czre ofiDr. Jackson. Here he was apparently contented, but his spirits were not nearly as buoyant as usual, and he was exceedingly quiet and taciturn. These peculiarities Miss Owen attributed to the thought he was bestowing upon a lecture he delivered subsequently at Rochester. It was extremely metaphysical and attractive, and was the occasion of a fatiguing round of civilities. Mr. Owenfs strength gave way, and he was at- tacked with bilious intermittent fever, and had the most se- rious illness of his life. He was conﬁned to his bed for ten days, and to his room as much as a. fortnight. Although dis- tressingly weak, his mind was never so clear, never so full of ideas, and before he could sit up he engaged in composition He was too weak to write himself, and dictated to his daugh- ter. She was fearful of the consequences, but all that she could say did not change his course. He dictated and Wrote a paper on “ The Efficacy of Prayer,” the reasoning of which was so abstruse that it required a painful effort on the part of his daughter to fellow him. When he was not writing, his mind was busy projecting a work on “ The Unity of God.” In the meantime, his nervous excitement increased, and his spirits became variable, at one time depressed and at another exceedingly buoyant. He made one or two purchases, which rather surprised his daughter, but she did not suspect any- thing wrong until, in reply to an expression of wonder, he assured her he was worth millions. Then she discovered he had purchased several pieces of property, and had made first payments on some of them. His behavior became more and more eccentric, until, truly alarmed, she telegraphed for her brother, and together they brought him home. . A SHATTERED BRAIN. I asked Miss Owen if she supposed the treatment at the cure had injured her father. She said, “ Not at all; that he was under it but two weeks.”_ The illness from which he suffered was a. billious attack, from which he was recovering, with mind as clear as a bell-, when the effort to give expres- sion to his thoughts overtaxed his strength, and his brain gave way. If his mind could have been restrained it would not have happened, and she yet hoped with quiet and rest his faculties would be restored. With this hope she had brought him back to his old home, and for a day or two he had seemed better, but his worst symptoms had returned, and they had sent him to the hospital. That had been advised from the ﬁrst, but she could not give her consent until every other means had failed. Besides, her father’s health was so feeble that it did not seem possible for him to live, and in that case she could not bear to place him in the care of strangers. His physical health had improved, while his mind had grown more unsettled, and there was no alternative but to send him to the hospital. There he could have the beneﬁt ‘of proper medical treatment and regular diet, and the anxiety of his friends would. be measurably relieved. They could not take care of him, especially as every day he grew more impatient of restraint. I ventured to ask Miss Owen if she thought the mortiﬁcation at the Katie King expose had had anything to do with her father’s insanity,’ and she re- plied promptly in the negative. It disturbedhim for a little while, but he soon dismissed it from his mind. “It is not /true, then,” I remarked, “ that he wrote nothing afterward ?” “ On the contrary,” Miss Owen replied, “ he wrote an article about the Katie King matter, andlanother in the At- lantic upon varioloid. His mind does not dwell on spiritu- BHSIII. but like" that Of aged People, recalls the pleasures and scenes of his youth. He might be called happy in his de- lusions, for he has an idea that his wealth is unbounded, and his mfg: js full of schemes for the amelioration of ‘suffering and the promotion Jf‘;liaPpiE9~§§.!:: MR. owEN’s MARRIAGE. ’ « Since my stay Mr. C. W. Slater, editor and proprietor of the New Harmony Register, has given me a copy of the con- tract known as the “marriage ceremony of Robert D. Owen and Mary Jane Robinson.” The recent decision of Judge Chapman legalizing a similar contract adds to the interest which Mr. Owen’s celebrity and unhappy fate have thrown around it. The lady who became Mr. Owen’s wife was the daughter of Samuel Robinson, a merchant of New York, and a full descendant of old Puritan stock: "MARRIAGE CEREMONY OF ROBERT D. OWEN AND MARY JANE ROBINSON. 1 [Written by Robert D. Owen.] “ NEW YORK, Tuesday, April 12, 1832. “This afternoon I enter into a matrimonial engagement with Mary Jane Robinson, a young person whose opinions on all important subjects, and whose mode of thinking and feeling coincide, in so far as I may judge, more intimately with my own than do those ofany other individual with Whom I am acquainted. “We contract a legal marriage, not because we deem the ceremony necessary to us, or useful in a rational state of pub- lic opinion to society, but because if we became companions without a. legal ceremony, we should either be compelled to at series of dissimulations which we both dislike. or be per- petually exposed to annoyances originating in a public opin- ion which is powerful, though‘ unenlightened, and whose power, though we do not fear or respect it, we do not per- ceive the utility of unnecessarily braving. We desire a tran- quil life in so far as it can be obtained without a. sacriﬁce of principle. , , ' “We have selected the simplest ceremony which the laws of the State recognize, and which, in consequence of the liberality of these laws, involves not the necessity of calling in the aid of a member of the clerical profession——a profes- ‘sion the credentials of which we do not-recognize, and the inﬂuence of which we are led to consider injurious to society. The ceremony, too, involves not the necessity of making promises regarding that over which we have no contro1—the state of human affections in the distant future; nor of repeat- ing forms which we deem offensive, inasmuch as they out- rage the principles of human liberty and equality by con- ferring rights and imposing duties unequally on the sexes-. “The ceremony consists simply in the signature, by each of us, of a written contract, in which we agree to take each other as husband and wife, according to the laws of the State of New York, our signatures being attested by those of all our friends who may be present. _ “ Of the unjust rights which, in virtue of this ceremony, an iniquitous law tacitly gives me over the person and prop- erty of ;another, I cannot legally, but I can morally divest myself. And I hereby distinctly and emphatically declare that I consider myself, and earnestly desire to be considered by others, as utterly divested, now and during the rest of my life, of any such rights, the barbarous relics of a feudal and despotic system, soon destined, in the onward course of improvement, to be wholly swept away, and the existence of which is a tacit insult to the good sense and good feeling of the present comparatively civilized age. ‘ “ I put down these sentiments on paper, this morning, as a simple record of the views and feeling with which I enter into an engagement-, important in whatever light we con- sider it—views and feelings which I believe to be shared by her who is, this afternoon, to become my wife. “ ROBERT DALE OWEN. “I concur in this sentiment. “ MARY JANE ROBINSON.” _ .3 4 wr’* BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. PROE. LISTER, the astrologist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. .0. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. WARREN CHASE may be addressed at Banner of Iight office, Boston, Mass, during July and August. He may be engaged for Sundays of July and Aug. in or near Boston Mns. N ELLIE L. DAVIS speaks in New Haven, Conn., during August. Further engagements for the autumn and winter months may be made on application to her permanent ad- dress, 235 Washington at, Salem, Mass. Mrs. Davis is an agent for the WEEKLY, and is constantly supplied with photographs of the editors - of this paper, which may be pur- chased upon application to her. She will also receive and forward contributions in aid of the WEEKLY. S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. : THE New Jersey State Association of Spirituallsts and Friends of Progress will hold their third quarterly convention for 1875, in Vineland, on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, Aug. 6, 7 and 8, three sessions each day. Prominent speakers will be in attendance to address the people. Persons coming from New York City and vicinity will obtain excursion tickets at Pier No. 8, North River. at greatly reduced prices, good from the 5th to the 10th, inclusive. An opportunity is also afforded to attend the celebration of the anniversary of the settlement of Vineland, August 9. This will be one of the most import- ant conventions ever held. Further particulars ‘next week. L. K. Ooorner, Pres. W. J . Srarrssniw, Sec. M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace, Union Road. Clapham, London,‘ ,- l _- ..,.. _- .~._A_.. ...._. . .<‘ . . .._-e , -; . -» .uﬂ" )>*~‘ - 41.. .Tu1y3l,'l875. 7 I WOODHULL E CL AFLIN’S WEEKLY. BUREAU OF CORRESPONDENCE. OE THE PANTARCEY. I The increasing number of letters in respect to the nature, purposes and prospects of the Pantarchy, suggests the propriety of organiz- ing a bureau for the purpose of answering such and similar inquiries. There are two other kinds of letters: the ﬁrst touching social diﬂiculties, and asking for advice or consolation; the others asking information on matters of reform, spiritualism, unitary life, the new language, and the like. To serve this great want, THE BUREAU OF SAVE YOUR MONEY. G. L. HENBTEESOEN & (JOBS PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase_ Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for theiriLiberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. I 1 ; Dangers of EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of PARTURITION vgITI—IoUT PAIN; A code of irections for Avoiding most of the Pains and Child-bearing. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA 2 '. J Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—-Tilton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to con1inend.——New York Mail. all. "EATING, FUR STRENGTH,” A NEW HEALTH GBEEBT BUDK, BY M. L.‘ IIOLBROOK, M. D. CORRESPONDENCE will undertake to answer‘ ' , SEND FOR CIRCULARS9 PRICE LIST _ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocution, and IS more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. ANY QUESTION (admitting of an answer) upon AND REFERENCES. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Dally Advertiser. ANY SUBJECT. If the question is of a kind 22m W _ ' ' th f ' hat 1s particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.———0hrislian Register. Whlch the Bureau 13 unable to answer’ 6 ee One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical ..-,l-.-,_A.M...._ —‘r-2-_-.9-.<,;,;“,"'-“-.-.—:.A.:.«~sn‘ - ; ._ - A, 2 I - ter of _inquiry must contain a stamp, for the without charge. will be returned. The fees charged are: For aEreply' on postal card to a single inquiry, 10 cents; for a letter of advice, information, or sympathy and con- solation, 25 cents. In the latter case, the let- answer. Newspapers inserting this circular can avail themselves of the aid of the Bureau, STEPHEN PEARL ANDREws. THEODORA FREEMAN SPENCER, JOHN G. ROBINSON, M. D., ASENATH C. MCDONALD, DAVID HOYLE, _ Board of Managers. Address.Mr. David White, Sec. B. C. I’., 75 W. 54th St., New York. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL 8t CLAELIN’s WEEKLY. It advocates a new government in which the people will be their own legislators, and the oiﬁcials the executors of their will. It advocates, as parts of the new govern- ment- l. A new political system in which all§per- sons of adult age will participate. 2. A new land system in which every in- dividual will be entitled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new i dustrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his or her productions. 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of everything and abolish the system of proﬁt-making. 5. A new ﬁnancial system, in which the government will be the source, custodianpand transmitter of money, and in which usury will have no place. 6. A new sexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money or any in- ducement other than love, shall be the govern- ing law, individuals being left to make their own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. M , 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral cul- ture, and thus be equally prepared at;ma— turity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new social order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be as- sociated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $1.50 six months; or 100. single copy, to be had of any Newsdealer in the world,’who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; The National News Co., New York City; W The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago, Ill. Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL & TENNIE C. CIEAFLIN, Editors. ‘ . COL. J. H. BLooD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL 8: CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, Box 3,791, New York City. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Pnor. J. W. SHIVELEY, ’ Alexandria, Va. N ewsdealers supplied by the American News. Com Pally New York City at $7.00 per 100. V J, JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, No. 59 VVa]l St., New York. Gold andgcurrency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on. Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certiﬁcates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAI’ITAL.. ............................. . $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants W111 receive special attention. %' FIVE PER CENT. INTEPEST paid on CUR 5%? 1TOIi3&1EI1:€‘§NCES and liberal facilities offered to our DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTII. Vice-President. IMPROVED Pmmhnnn C. Cans PROPRIETOR AND MANUEACTUREIE: on THE Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING EAND; ﬂy ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCTIES. ..j¢¢.— No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. - , I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting _at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine EN KS, 413 BROA-D~WA Y, receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Branson. Sent by Mail for $1. 2 5 ,1,’ 0,0 20 0 eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. The Origin of Life. ’""" ‘Mr, V _ -- The Physiology of Menstruation./'; Pregnancy. Par-turition. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. A1 Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. paid, to one address, for £’:B3j50. . SEXUALWEHY Eundamenial ‘ rohiem§ Ev‘ use . 'TRALL, Iu.”tp._ P,,1E$ii.S_0LD . This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WOOD & EEOIIEROOEE, Euhlislieirs, . 13 do 15 Laight Street, Riew York. N. B.—-Prof:'essor;W'i1der,of§CoI-nell. University, says the above book is the best otIE§ kind ever published, and commends it to his students. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, 11!. 1)., of Miclnlgan State Board of Health. Lady Agents Wanted. /-"~ ....vws A Scientiﬁc:ifandT;;Eo1T‘uTar ,_ Expositiontii of the TEREST T0 EVERY oNE.‘:Besides the information__obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value tohuman life, CAN NOT BE ovER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conceptionoccur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high,-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains V-~ -. ,v gsvaopsrs on cionreuvs. Sexual Generation. Impregnation. Embryology. Lactation. ‘- The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. Intermarriage. Miseegenation. Union for Life. Choosing‘a Wife. Wcmarfs Superiority. The Marriageable Age. Old. Age ICSEUA ANTECNII, I-I En, COLETA, WHITESIDE CO. , ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash orders Solieited. RErER_ENCEs.——First Nationalj{Bank,jSterling',‘j Ill.; Pattersona Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; ; E. Brookﬁeld,';Banker, Rock Falls, W [_§EI.ll.; First National Bank, :3.” .2»-,., /‘gag: NEW relax.» I SPIRITS.‘ T .—;—...._ Editursiwiping their Speciacies.“ An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES America, written by the following ABLE MEN : Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Derroerat; Mr. Taylor, Plzllqdelphéa Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teﬁt, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to GEO. C. BARTLETT, ' ""f“TT""T‘ Kasson, Minn. ;g. 1; . €ﬂ§3LJ3C3Y* Sociology "K; Regulation of the No. of Oifspring. No such We will send all the amve books, ost H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium w[ooDnULL J5 cLArI.iN's WEEKLY July 31, 1874. GREAT" GE TnAL ROUTE. S lished and Popular Route via The ERIERAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and. ' to all points in the great North and Southwest. - Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in _Chicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by othe_r routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their-_ meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, and general information may oﬂice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- be obtained at the Company’s _,.» Cﬁoiicleneed Time %Te.ble. WESTWABD Fﬂtl NEW YRK, Via Erie & l\/iic'h._Ceri.tre_1l & Great Western El, R’s sTATIoNs. Express. Mme” s:rATIoNs. Express. Maul. Lv 2311 Street, N. iv. . . 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». M. " Chambers street...‘ . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ g “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City..- .............. .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City ............ .. 7.20 “ ; “ IIornel1sville.. . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 V“. “ Hornellsvllle . . . . . . 7.40 “ E-xprssé. “ Buffalo... . .. 12.05 A. M 8.10 ;“,;§t.~: “ Bu1falo._ . . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ ; Lv Suspension Bridge... . 1.10 A. M. 1.35 -PSM. Lv Susp_ension Bridge .. . -1.35 “ 9.50 p. in Al Hamilton... . 2.45 “__,u_.— 2.55 , “ Ar Hamilton .............. .. 2.55 “ 11.20» “ _' “ London 5.35 “ 5.55 ‘ “ “ London... . . . . .. . 5.55 “ 2.35 a. , " Detroit: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 ,\ “ 10.00 “ A. “ Detroit’. .00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ Jackson ........ ........ ., 12.15 ‘I’. M 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson. . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. _M 11.30 “ j “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . ../. . 5.30 A, M. 11.50 A. M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A _M 5.30 a. In. Ar Pr.irie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 I-. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. re. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P M... 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . 7.05.A M 7.05 a. Ill. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. .. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. Ar St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 .1. M. Ar St. Louis .............. .. 8.15 2. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. .. Ar Sedalia ........ 6.50 A. M .. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ .. “ Denison . . . . . . . 8.00 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ .. “— Galveston........ . .. 10.00 “ . Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.00 P M Ar Bismarck..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12-01 I’- M. “ Colunibiis ................ .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus................ 6.30 “ ,,.,.,, .. “ Little Rock . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -‘“-"' . 211- Burlington. ............. .. 8.50 A. 11- . Ar Burlington ............ .. 7.00 P M . . “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. .. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A M. .. . “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. _ “ Cheyenne........... .. 12.50P M. .. . “Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “Ogden.......... . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ . .. “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . “ San Francisco ........ 8.30 “ . . K} Galesburg ................ .. 0.40 A. M . Ar Galesburg .......... .. 4.45 1». M .. “ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ . “ Qu1ncey.... . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.45 “ .. ‘‘ St. Joseph . . . . . ........ .. 10.00 “ . “ St. Joseph...... . . . . . . .. 8.10 A. M. .. . “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M . “ Kansas CIty...... . . . . . .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison....... . . . . . . . 11.00 “ .. “ Atchlson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ ‘* Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.10 “ .. " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. . . “Denver. ................. .. 7.00 A. M. .. “Denver.. .. . Through»), ‘Sleeping . 9.15 A. M.—-Day..Express from Jersey City (daily exce 1: Sunday), with Pulln_1an’s Drawi_ng—Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with _Pullman"s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. In the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. ‘ 7 20 I’. M.-—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., t’1e morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. Car Arrangements iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Michigan‘ Central 85 Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De trc-it, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. ‘ Brancli Lake S. 86 M. S. R. R. to Toledo. / At Wayne, with Flint &. Pere M.‘ R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc’. ' At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River R. Rs, for Manchester,.Hillsdale, Bankers, Waterloo , Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, ’l‘hree_Rivers and Cassopolis. Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua,_Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R. R. for J onesvllle, Waterloo, Fort Wayiie, and Fort Wayne, Muncie &. Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. A water, and Also with ,..~.v. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. “ V A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven, etc. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. & M. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buifalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwat-or and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & 0111033 M. 3., Also with Louisville. New Albany do Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads, diverging. Cured VVitl:iout the Knife or Pain, Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of gobstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacemgtozt Avenue, NEW YORK. rsYonoMnTRv. Power has been given me to delineate character to . M, _ ‘ . _, , . . 5 describe the menial [and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes 10 indicate their iuture and their best locations for health, harmony and business. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their handwriting, state age and sex, and inelose $2. JOHN M. SPEAK. 2.210 Mt. 'Veruen.strest.,,£_'bils. ( to Port Dover. '\ Also ﬁvith G. Rapids & Ind. VALUABLE DI_S_COVERY.—Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 3'27 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, hasdiscovered that the extract of cranberries a c hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or ‘sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suiferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-—P/Lila- delphéa Bulletin. MRS. REBECGA MESSENGER, Psycliometrist and Clairvoyant, WILL GIVE Diagnosis of disease for. . . . . .$1 00....by ,lettei§$i:50 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50.... ‘ “ 2 00 Delineation ofcliai-actor. . .. 1 00. . .. 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicanitgfor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Written accountof past, present and future...” 1 50 Send a e and sex. AURO , Ka.ne_Co., 1]l.,:Box1,071. ‘S J’. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling» No other Safes filled with . Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. RENTER, :& em, 265 Broadway, N. Y., ?2I,_Chestnut,.StJ?_Phila. SAVE THE VVOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRIVU 4 FROM EXPOSURE AZVJ) DISUOMFORJ. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the . ' @---— ‘W‘ The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the ‘WAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60~cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. Tun “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivance for supporting wnmen’s garments over their shoul- ,_.-..§ ders. DR. Dro Lnwis. I take pleasure in recommending .. “- the ‘ LADIES’ GARMENT SUsPENi>nR” 4 - »4/ 7' as a valuable and useful invention, L G. S and it well deserves the careful con- ‘ ' ' sideration of every lady. I’at-Au3-19.1873- DR. L. F. WARNER. . P. S.——l\[rs. W. is using one with great co fort and satisfaction. ‘. . LFW I have examined the “ I_.AI)IEs’ GARMENT Sus- PEI3Inr;R,” and take pleasure in commending it as well adapted to promote the health and comfort of women. _ A. O’LnAnY, M. D. The “L. G. SUSPENDEP.” I think an improvement upon the majority of such articles worn. ' ,..._, DR. MARY SAFFOBD BLAKE. Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, ’ ' CHICAGO, ILL. M American Health College. 4 VETAPATHY. A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousanis of practitioners needed in good locations. Address, with stamp, Prof, J. B. CAMPBE1 L, M. D.—, 136 Long- "llis drama} _ 8.10 The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. seat A Satire in Verse on the _Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECHER, and the Arguirients of his Apologist in the Great Scandal ; ._1.. DRA.u_.4_ TIS PE Rsoixnn. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . .. .. .,.F. D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . .. .I‘§;gi?ndh“11' LawYer“Sam.”. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. { “iT,:’eI13E,}gI‘3é:’ (3%? of Mrs. E. R. Tilton. _ ., TEEINDEPENDENT TRACT Socrnrv have n0w ready in fine covers, the above STARTLING AMPELET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. — The inimitable arguments of “ J onatha.n;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLArLiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. V In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the VVestern plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTE D._-——Fir.st-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. . SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WORCESTER, Mnss. A. BRIGGS DAvIs, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and E South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:3 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., -1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3: 0, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, : 10, . . and 12 night Sun- day, 5:20, 7 an :10 ® For Elizabe , 6, M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3: 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:3 8 Sunday, 5:20, 7 and For Rahway, 6, 2:30, 612.4:-1‘ "Q, 9993 »n—:x*'U O‘! P C}! 3 4:30, 12 ' . S For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P For New Brunswick, 7 :20 and 8 A. M. %:3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Fpir Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., nd . .l . Pgcir Pliillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordeiitown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. 5 For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. C'- For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. 1'3 >--4 [T9 D‘ C? For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth ‘ Amboy, 2:30 P. M. ,_ For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A M. W-as“ ‘ Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TnoMrsoN, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: ' 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity whether coming under any of the above or an 7 othef propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HuLL’s CRETCIBLE. ' . I-IULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ _ Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions, TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers.) . .. . . . . .. $2 50 “ "‘ 26 “ .. .. . H (C u (1) A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known "W 5'4 2* hiimbug, a duet as represented, will not be a,..mitted as an a vertisement at any price. All Letters; Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- Worth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. dleﬂﬁed. miosius HULL 6: (:o., $173 Wéﬂﬂiﬂgﬁ §‘S’ss 305003
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-07-31_10_09
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-07-31_10_09
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 10 (August 7, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2083
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-08-07
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: s-'\/ v I, PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED :r..IV"Ee! . BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 10.——-Whole No. 244. NEVV YORK, AUGUST 7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. ' The truth shall make you free.——Jesus. lit the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _]‘im'shecl.-—St. John the Divine. I ~ ’ Whereof I was macle a, minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0/trist, and the mystery which from the begt'm2.z'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.——-Paul. ' ~———~———->-«Q-o—<——j———~ LIBERAL INTOLERANCE. Dear Weekly.-—There seems to be a large degree of interest as well as radical bigotry and liberal intolerance induced by the new departure of the WEEKLY. Some of the interested ones seem to think I must hold the key to the truth. I assure them they are mistaken; but that it is the least of my business or interest to interfere in any manner with the management of the paper; that I should never have ...
Show mores-'\/ v I, PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED :r..IV"Ee! . BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 10.——-Whole No. 244. NEVV YORK, AUGUST 7, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. ' The truth shall make you free.——Jesus. lit the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be _]‘im'shecl.-—St. John the Divine. I ~ ’ Whereof I was macle a, minister to preach the un- searchable riches of 0/trist, and the mystery which from the begt'm2.z'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.——-Paul. ' ~———~———->-«Q-o—<——j———~ LIBERAL INTOLERANCE. Dear Weekly.-—There seems to be a large degree of interest as well as radical bigotry and liberal intolerance induced by the new departure of the WEEKLY. Some of the interested ones seem to think I must hold the key to the truth. I assure them they are mistaken; but that it is the least of my business or interest to interfere in any manner with the management of the paper; that I should never have accepted Victoria as a leader in a great and neces- sary movement for the beneﬁt of mankind had I not been perfectly content to trust her powers of aspirationand in- spiration. _ I was pained, surprised and mortiﬁed at a recent letter in the WEEKLY touching the “ new departure,” denouncing‘ the same in the most dogmatic, unreasonable and domineering manner, and at thesame time discontinuing the paper. 1 said to myself, “ Can such utter foolishness proceed from a liberal mind?” I was compelled to answer that it only could proceed from the spirit of intolerance and persecution—a radical mind drawing the lines tight for another radical mind—like unto one puritan persecuting another; a spirit just far enough advanced in knowledge not to be aware of its lack of wisdom. “ A little knowledge is a dangerous thing- Drink deep or taste not the Pyerian spring. These shallow draughts intoxicate the brain; But drinking deeply sobers us again.” ~ And yet such a spirit as was manifest in the letter I refer to is to be found all along the radical line. The “ new departure” touches preconceived notions of the Bible. Hence the bitter denunciations of Victoria and the use she is putting her paper to. Materialists have just as mercilessly denounced her for her spiritual tendencies, while “ respectable” spiritualists have turned the cold shoulder to her for her position on the social question. When will the enlightened mind learn wisdom‘ and" get understanding? There are intelligences that seem utterly barrenin spiritual insight; to Whom two and two are four from mathematical deduction only—whose souls are dark as to all source and spring of the comprehension of that simple fact, and who dream not of future possibilities, though the past stretch be- hind them so rich inachievement. “The fool hath said in his heart there is no God.” And ’tis but a poor fool that condemns a truth before it is uttered. ’Tis not for me to say there is nothing in thatibook called the Bible, because I have failed to comprehend all its hidden meaning. I have never parted with an instinctive reverence for a book that has appealed so often to my highest sense of wisdom and justice and mercy, and that has revealed to me the purest type of humanity. ’ And if any interpretation can be put upon what has here- tofore seemed to me but sheer nonsense from my lack of knowledge and understanding, I trust my intelligence will not betray me into playing the part of the ostrich, to hide my head in the sand of intolerance and egotism in fancied security of ridiculous ignorance. ‘ I am fain to hope eternal truth may be clearly evolved. from the pages of a volume so long held in reverence by great minds. My nature, in common with all humanity, demands an ob- ject of worship, which, since rejecting the (to me) absurd interpretations of the pulpits and investigating for myself, I have found in the character of the humble Nazarene; for in Jesus of N azarethpl discern a nature God-like enough to be worshiped as God visible'in that temple not made with hands, giving me the assurance of how through Him we may all come face to face with God the Father, but in a way that the professed followers of Jesus have never thought. ' s am sure acne can €3%3E?.% see the Father threiiggb. desist; that is, through having the gift of the spirit as He had it, which is as like to be in the possession of a Jew as of ‘a Chris- tian—-for it does not come by saying that we believe Christ is God and that He died for sinners on the cross; but which comes through the inevitable new birth of the spirit and the complete regeneration of all our spiritual nature, when we must come to a spiritual perception of Christ’s divine nature and be one in spirit with Him. else a cold and senseless stone will serve for our worship as well as He. ‘ Those who accept in blind faith the teachings of another mind are not born again in Christ. That birth is solely a personal experience, and comes only with absolute convic- tion and the baptism of the spirit in the full glory of’Christ’s spirit. ' The soul forever struggling to worship something is to me proof that there is something to worship. And if it is proven to me that that something is the spirit of man indwelling in the human body, as God’s holy temple not made with hands, and of which we have the type in Christ, I shall rejoice that the something, so far off, unattained and dim, has assumed a tangible shape, and my spirit Will bow down and worship in spirit and in truth. Many have the gift of the spirit not knowing it, and yet many are self-deceived, literally eating the body and drink- ing the blood of Christ in a miserable adherence to a soulless ceremony. pi pg , Whether I can accept the truth the WEEI{'li.l:f isileveloping remains to be seen. But if I do accept it, it will be because it appeals to me as a vital truth. A light has already broken into my understanding. And I would say to all radjca] higots who are disposed to condemn without a hearing, Search the Scriptures, for in them ye have eternal life. Out of the mouths ‘of ' babes and sucklings proceedeth wisdom—-not in the absurd sense» as when a little child re- peats'parrot—like what it hears in Sabbath-school, but in sense no amount of worldly wisdom can construe; for to understand the wisdom that proceedeth from the mouths of babes and sucklings we must be gifted of the spirit; over- shadowed by the mystery hidden in Jesus. A . As for me I am well satisﬁed that the great and mighty city, Babylon, the mother of harlots and abominations, which means to me modern society and the perverted Church, has Well nigh come to the length of her luxury, her dcbauchery and deceitfulness, her power over the souls and the bodies of men. And when the great city is destroyed, blessed are they who are found with lamps trimmed and- burning, for theirs is no part in the second death. HELEN NASH. MARRIAGE, WHAT IS IT? Most people will say, and that _honest1y, a ceremony per- formed by a priest or magistrate, which is of divineauthority, and which, with the most sacred ties, binds together a man and woman beyond the power of either themselves or any one else to annul—“ What God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.” Now, in a careful study of the Bible which Jew, Christian, and even Mahommedan, recognizes as the law given by God to man, we fail to ﬁnd any founda- tion for such a belief. “ For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother, and cleave unto his wife,” is the strongest authority the Bible contains on the subject, and that is decidedly indeﬁnite. ' When Moses wrote those words nearly three thousand years had elapsed from the creation, men and women had been living together in a polygamous state, and the great lawgiver uttered no protest and laid down no rule to forbid‘ such relation. No formal ceremony had been instituted, nor does he seem to have considered one necessary. A man simply took a woman to his tent or house and cohabited with her, which cohabitation constituted the. only marriage ceremony. He may have had a dozen Wives living with him at the same time, but that did not aﬁect the validity of the present case; he had no more right to divorce or drive 011‘ the thirteenth wife than the ﬁrst. Almost with- out exception, the patriarchs of whose lives we have any ac~ count, had a plurality of wives, or, as would be considered in our day, lived in a state of adultery with a number of women. Even Moses himself, the great la.wgiver——the exponent of God’s 1aw——had several wives, and so on down through the Old Testament history. At what time religious rites began to be observed by the Jews it is hard to determine, but not so hardes to whence the custom sprung. The New Testament seil.s'a.s was a marriage in gene at dailies, at which /. Jesus and His disciples were present, and so Christians claim that the marriage ceremony thus sanctified by His-presence assumes a divine character. We should like to learn the new ture of that ceremony, and what priest oﬂiciated at it. The history informs us that there was a. feast, but nothing is /said of any religious ceremony, and it is absurd to suppose there was any. Now if the presence of Jesus at that Inarriage im- posed a sacred obligation upon Christians to institute reli- gious services, or if it gave to a ceremony a divine authority or even sanction, why did itnot do the same for the drinking of wine, as Jesus provided wine for that occasion? If a cere- mony at marriage became obligatory from that incident in His life, much more would the drinking of wine have become -an obligation from His example. The historian does not tell us whether the wife on that occasion was a first or second or tenth wife, and we know that for many years thereafter both Jews and, Christians formed polygamic connections, irrespec- ltive “of any other than the natural marriage rite. and divorce. Yes, so He did. He said, “ He that putteth away his wife saving for the cause of fornication, causeih her to commit adultery;” or, in other words, deprives her of support, and subjects her to the necessity of selling her body for bread. We fail to see wherein that in any sense af- fects anything beyond the woman’s support. But Jesus did not make any distinction between a first or a tenth wife in that case ; it meant any wife, and the custom was to have a pin“; rality. We search further, and ﬁnd no intimation of any rc- ligious rite, and very little deﬁnite upon the subject, except where Paul speaks in an old-bachelor strain, and says it is best not to marry, although he gives no command on the subject. In his rules for the government of the churches, he makes it obligatory on a bishop (or priest) to be the husband of one wife. Our church authorities say that means not more than one wife, and not that a single man was not eligi- ble to the oﬂice; but Paul was as much a master of language as H. W. Beecher, and needs no apologists to interpret his meaning or put a forced construction on his words. We con- clude, therefore, that so far as the Bible shows or teaches, marriage was simply the consenting of the contracting par- ties to live together in the exercise of sexual relations toward each other, and was not conﬁned to the monogamic principle, nor regarded as in any sense a divine institution. At another time we will show whence the religious character was ob- tained, and what constitutes a true marriage. a ’ T. S. COTTON. THE EVILS OF MARRIAGE. BY WARREN CHASE. It may be truly said of the evils of our present marriage system, “ Thy name is 1egion.” We meet yearly in our travels hundreds of suffering women——some suﬁering terribly, con- stantly or periodically-——who were once healthy, sprightly, and often beautiful girls, but now blighted and cursed by marriage, some for homes, which they had not; some for pride, of which they ought to be ashamed; some for envy and jealousy,which is worse :l and some for pure love, which ought to be a worthy object, but is often as fatal as the others. Most of these women as soon as they areﬁmarried are overtax- ed with labor andﬁcare; new anxieties and troubles thicken and multiply, and nearly all are sexually abused by excesses and subjection, willingly or unwillingly, at improper times, till in a few weeks or months, or sometimes, but rarely, years, they are entirely broken down. with som.e of the many uter- ine diseases which afﬂict the sex that possesses these delicate organs of generation. Many of these sigh. for relief, andﬁseek water cures, springs, summer resorts or voyages, but few comparatively can obtain them. Most of the poor sufferers have to drag and drudge on and still be used worse than the domestic animals are, with no‘hope of Areliefrbut in death. Poverty conﬁnes many, lust and jealousy more‘, and ownership regulates all; for marriage, whatever may be said of its sa- credness, does convey a le gal and religious right of property in the wife to the husband, especially in her sexualorgans which he considers as his exclusive property, and which he feels that he has a right to use and abuse as he pleases, and so often does to the destruction of health and often of life. And yet we are told that we must not talk or write on this If they could be more corrupted than our present demoral- ised chureheahare n:s,.ar.ie.them, are lancer not-how. The; But it is said Jesus changedjthe law in relation to marriage . indelicate subject, lest it corrupt the morals of theiyoungl ' Assesses is senses: eailesaa the satire and inserts _ “’7/>/7n/2¢»cA)/;-;7;§/ 6 2 J -W0.0DHU'LL 4&5 OI.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. August 7, 1875. ant functions of thei.r nature, and the very parts, acts and duties of life in which they; are most interested, while nature is ever pushing out demands for information, and those who have it are restrained by fashion, false religion, social cus- toms and false modesty from giving it, and then of course they seek or get such information‘ as they can secretly from the very worst class of teachers on social subjects—--the mor- ally depraved and physically diseased subjects of vices that are caused by the very system they uphold for the preserva- tion of good morals. If our popular churches have yet any, institution or system of discipline in life that does not work out and bring misery, we have yet to discover it, and when we do we will give them credit, but for upholding our pres- ent marriage laws they will receive the curses of tens of thou- sands of suffering victims in this life and the next. Once more we say, let our whole system _’of marriage and divorce be set aside and all especial laws be repealed, that marriage may be entirely a civil contract between parties that are equals after as before contracting it, and equally the owners and sovereigns ‘of their own persons; and let this contract, like all others, be subject to the general laws regu- lating the contracts of’ parties in partnership, requiring only for the protection of each and of prospective children, that the contract shall be recorded in some public place of record. Nothing more is needed for either the public morals or pub- lic protection, nor for the parties who unite to live together as nearly one as any two of opposite sexes can be. Instead of increasing the diseased and unwelcome children this would diminish them ﬁfty per ct. at once; and instead of increasing temporary and unhappy unions and separations it would de- crease them in nearly‘ the same ratio. Until we do adopt this system we shall have more and more of the ever-increasing social misery and social evil, diseases, and premature deaths of the best and most delicate and reﬁned of the female sex that enter into the bondage and slavery of marriage as it now exists. How long it will take for the blood of these victims to reach the ears of our law-makers we know not, but hope not much longer. LOVE RELATIONS. It is conceded by all reformers that sexual intercourse without love is prostitution; and that where love exists there is the right to sexual intimacy; the right of nature and natural law, and being such, the authority of God Him- self. Yet, with this authority, no developed man or woman can assume this relation lightly. He or she will conscien- ciously ask, Will this act be productive of harm to the loved one, and are conditions attending it likely to do injustice to the offspring that may result? for the right to act naturally in one direction does not include the right to do injustice in another. What is love? It is sexual worship. Where it exists the parties are consecrated to each other, and each seeks, not his or her own good, but the well-being of the other party; the one desire always Welling up over the entire consciousness is to-make that other happy. . A M Of what does the sexual act consist and where does it com- mence? The old codes of morality and "law say it begins with the physical fact of connection; but this, in the light of natural law, is only the fulﬁllment of love’s act. it ‘ com- mences with the ﬁrst attraction of the parties to each other, whether from a spiritual, mental or physical point of view”; though love’s best effort doubtless has its beginning in a spir- itual or intellectual attraction, in a mutual love of the good, the true or the beautiful. Every added magnetic inﬂuence thrown out by one to the other and the reception of the same, constitutes a portion of the act. Conjugal caresses and endearments carry it forward, while the two beings mingle their magnetisms more and more intimately to completeit in its natural fulﬁllments, bringing a perfection and intensi- ’ ﬁcation of mutual happiness suitable for the procreation of a new life, a profound. fullness of bliss worthy the creation of a God. ' . Viewed in this true, beautiful and grand light—the light of fact, undeﬁled by the corrupting inﬂuences of false educa- tion——what is there in the act of "copulation of which to be ashamed? Or what is there in connection with the organs of generation that can degrade? The human hand, made to do honor to its possessor, may rob, steal or be lifted in mur- der, and so be disgraced. Just so the organs of generation may be used for lust, for selﬁsh animal gratiﬁcation, without regard for the partner in the copulative act. As the stomach may be used for gluttony, these may be used for intemper- ance, and injure the health of their possessor, and so bring disgrace. But how can there be dishonor when the act is in accordance with nature’s laws, unless it is a kind of ignominy artiﬁcially made by a false condition of society? There can be no impurity or degradation in the contact of “the sexual organs, per se, no more than fin the contact of the lips or check or hand. The sexual act when. in accordancewith nature is as innocent as the kiss of a babe. The discovery by Eve of the “ difference between good and evil,” resulting in the ﬁg-leaf apron, was a calamity to the puri.ty of ear-th’s people, and was doubtless in reality the impure creation of some male brain, cowardly enough to throw the responsibility on a woman. The great souls in the world of art have in all time past repudiated its coarse, vulgar hypocrisy, and repre- sented nature as God dares to outline beauty. All honor to their love of truth! (Is love monogamlc? It is true it generally is disposed to centre on one personality, but complications arise in con- nection. How long can it last? VVhat conditions can limit it? Can it change its object? an_d, if so, does it sever its tie ‘with the old before entering on the new? Is it polygamic or polyandric? Is it possible to truly love two at the same time? These are questions to be answered, not from the prejudices born in us from generations of habit and instilled in us by our social surroundings from infancy all through the period of formative growth, but in the light of nature and nature’s laws. _ _ The monogamio idea presupposesthat there is to each human soul and body a human counterpart, and, of course, only one, otherwise you «substitute the polygamic. Here_ comes a diﬂiculty; the idea is utterly impracticable, for the chance of ﬁnding a needle in a haystack would be greater than the possibility of those two souls ever getting together in this world or in any other. Facts seem to point to an adaptation in love relations, ex- isting in classes of persons suited to each other. Place one of either sex in any community, and let the party mingle with society, and the experience of all demonstrates that there is generally one or more :to Whom the person is vitally and magnetically attracted, and which results naturally in sexual worship-—love. As society is constituted, how often is it now the case that attractions in more than one direction make it diﬂicult for parties to decide “ which they love best?” a requisition demanded in a monogamic regime, resulting with those_on the lower or selﬁsh plane, in disturbances which often have a tragical ending. ‘ The writer has in mind the case of a married couple who lived in apparent harmony eight years after marriage. At the end of that time, and for some years past, there has been no sexual love by one party to the other, while the latter has the same unimpaired. Of course the one party -is outraged by any sexual advance of the other, and abstinence is the only course left; as intercourse under such conditions means disease and death to one if not to both. - The question arises, will not the above—mentioned classes be more or less attracted as they may chance to meet, irre- spective of the fact that one or both may be at the time living in sexual intimacy with a mate? And if so attracted, is there an annihilation of the ﬁrst lovebefore another can commence, or is it dormant? Or can both exist? And if the latter, can the ﬁrst retain its own power and strength in the individual? ? I Such are a few of the complications that arise to puzzle the wisest. The frightened conservative would go back to the old order of things——to a code of morality, compared with which that of the beasts of the ﬁeld‘ is angelic. But not so the reformer, Th_ankful for what light he has, he presses on for more, willing to be an humble student in the most pro- found and important of all studies——the study of life, and the power that makes life. ' H. W’. BOOZER. GRAND RAPIDS, Mich., 1875. SURPRISE. BY MARGARET E. SANGE TER. If in a dust—heap I should ﬁnd A priceless gem or ring of virgin gold, To beauty’s worth I would be strangely blind If I disdained the lovely thing to hold Because ’mid vile surroundings it had lain, Itself unsoiled by any touch of stain. ' If, after years of struggle and defeat,‘ Of fruitless toil and unadvantaged pain, There came to me an hour of perfect sweet, An Eden islet in a stormy main, How strangely thankless would my sp‘rit be If it refused the radiant thing to see. MUSINGS. Doubtless the selﬁsh family arrangement which conﬁnes the human sympathies mainly to the narrow circle of the few composing it is intimately connected with the idea of a partial salvation of the race in the future; for as long as men sincerely believe that while being secure themselves in their petty heaven, they can be indifferent to the suﬂerings of a large portion of the human race throughout the future ages, it ought to be still more easy to become indifferent to the transient evils with which others. are afflicted now and here. But the destruction of this narrow and benighted idea of hu- man destiny, and the substitution of that of one common pro- gressive destiny" for all humanity in the life that is to be, must ultimate in an extension of the domain of human sym- pathies in the life that is. Already there are many who are interested in this work of bringing all humanity to a higher state—whose aspirations reach beyond the narrow circle of their earth relations—-who are not solely interested in the machinations of class or caste, or even the small circle of the (s)elect in heaven; but, with love’s aspirations and ambi- tions, wide as the earth, deep as its central mysteries, and as all-embracing as the arching sky that bends above, would in- clude all humanity in the sphere of their embraces. May it not be that just as man’s former conceptions of this earth as being the central point and most important body in the universe Was but the ﬁrst faint revealings of the true sys- tem of nature on his unfolding mind; that just as the one lit- tle original orb has been almost lost sight of in the midst of a countless myriad of similar or superior stellar-worlds ; A or just as the Mosaic conception of the earth’s position in time, was but the entrance of man’s intellect to the vestibule of the temple; the mere glancing at the sealed book containing the earth’s wondrous story—-just as in these cases we have been mistaking the limit of our vision to be that of the ‘universe itself, so in extolling the selﬁsh family arrangement as the highest condition it is possible for humanity to attain to have we not been making the same mistake in other directions? Is I it not possible to extend all that is desirable,‘ and all that is worthy, and all that is immor- tal in the family arrangement, throughout all humanity-— and discordant families, all are included in one harmonious organization? The idea of communal life which persists in the human mind, answers yes. The ‘many efforts being made all over the land t.o-day to establish in reality this mode of life which is to merge and extend the family organization until in a sense it embraces all humanity in one (and a fore- taste of whose harmonies many have recognized at our Pen- tecostal gatherings), answers yes. A higher civilization, grander than any the past has ever known, is s-truggling for a foothold on this earth. For new conceptions of the Most High and of our true relations to it must ultimate in new conceptions of our_true relations to each other. The idea that all humanity is of a common origin with a common inheritance, must prove fatal to the dogma of the church,'that a large portion of us are children of a state where instead of tens of thou sands of petty, j arringi the devil, or that the devil holds a mortgage’ on the souls of a large portion of humanity, side byside with which idea all systems permitting unjust domination of one class over another - all slaveries, inequalities and _ monopolies which ever spring from human arrangements among men, have their origin. But the new conceptions, when logically carried out, will secure to every child of earth the full pos- session and exercise of every inherent right. It will not stop with “woman’s rights” or her political equality with man, or with her pecuniary independence, or even with her complete emancipation, but not until it has broken down the artiﬁcial barriers of class and caste, and secured to every child of earth not only life, but equal access to the world’s natural wealth and all the elements on which life depends. With this degree of regard for human rights there must exist greatergreverence for human life; and this is to be one of the essential elements of the new civilization. It is to be a state where worth in the individual is esteemed above the possession of gewgaws, bales or boxes; where man shall rise superior to all governments and institutions that he himself has created. A. D. WHEELER. Wnsrrronn, Mass., June 18, 1875. I Roonnsrnn, N. Y., June 27, 1875.‘ VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, Dear Friend of Woman-—I bless and thank you for the new version you are giving the Scriptures. ’Tis that deeper meaning for which my own spiritual nature has hnngered and thirsted forryears, even before I saw the inconsistent teachings of the ministry, and came out of their house of bondage. God and angels’ speed you in your efforts to enlighten hu- manity. I feel that your words are true, the spirit world is dependent largely upon the material world, and hence their inﬂuxupon the earth, and their desire to bring about the general resurrection} When viewed in this light, their in- tense eﬁorts seem most natural, similar to the old material law of self-preservation, working out on a higher scale. Meanwhile human hearts are blessing you also for the light you are giving us, aiding the spirits by preparing conditions necessary to their success. What a grand work you have un- dertaken, to teach mortality the power of triumph over death. I have made the same assertions that you make, that the human body can (as it does) in some sense represent the Kingdom of Heaven, it does also represent the Garden of Eden, the trees of which represented the powers and faculties of mind and body, which were good for food (or use), sustaining my position by Christ’s assertion, “Ye shall eat of my body and drink of my blood,” in the same ﬁgurative sense. If this was not so why did the serpent tell them that in the day ye eat thereof (of the one tree forbidden thee) your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall become as gods, or creators, or having the power of creation, or repro- duction. And why did paternity and maternity follow as a _ consequence of partaking of the tree of knowledge of good and evil? I dothank you for thus unfolding the mystery that I was not able to do. The WEEKLY is doing a work that no other paper extant dare do, and the day-is coming when men will gladly slip in to share your fame and honor, and curse themselves that they -allowed a woman to become the second (or bodily) saviour, and equalize the male religion the world has held so long. This God, within that humanity, needs more thanfany God without; is the one God standing pre-eminent in the thoughts and hearts of the world’s thinkers and suﬁ‘erers to—day. In this busy beautiful city scarcely 3 day passes that I do not see and hear evidence of this fact. Your leaven is at work, silently but eﬂectually permeating the whole. Your remark about handling God, under heading of In- spiration and Evolution, is just the nut I wish the scientists to crack; so true it is, “death stands everywhere between man and his search for God outside of himself.” Bear the cross, brave, tireless worker! Millions, both seen and un- seen, are holding up your hands in prayer, looking down the aisle of years when no woman shall be hunted and hounded by the minions of law or priestcraft for her efforts to brighten the dark places of ignorance, and lift the suffering into light. What if many women still scorn and oppose you ? Christ came to his own, and his own received him not. Yet Women to-day are the bone and sinew of the Christian Church. As evidence, recall the fact that nearly one hundred of that hundred and four or ﬁve recent dupes to Plymouth Church were women. But hope on. Women grow through suffering to altitudes they could never reach on ﬂowery beds of ease, and the evidences of suffering are looming upon every hand. Man's salvation is in the hands of woman, but few compara- tively see-it yet; but “ the whole world is on wheels,” light is breaking, truth being veriﬁed, woman demanding her posi- tion, and men are casting anchor and weighing possibilities. Yours ever for the truth, H. M. L. MILLINGTON. — BORDENTOWN, N . J .,'July 9, 1875. Decor Weekly——Several years ago I read a Bible-explanation, which I suppose is familiar to most of your readers, but there maybe some who have never read it, and to whom just at this point of the WEELLY‘s career, it may afford the same grat- iﬁcation it alforded me when I ﬁrst began to have my eyes opened to theological misconceptions. The book of Genesis is so plain that “ he who runs may read (if he has only had the blindness of priestcraft taken from his eyes). The analogy between its character and the division of time is complete. V Abraham represents time. He had no legitimate offspring until he was a hundred years or a century old (Gen. xvii 17’). Let Isaac represent the year, and his hairy son Esau represent the cold or winter season when his hairy garment would be needed to keep him warm, and his smooth brother Jacob the summer or pleasant portion of the year. Esau was a hunter that he might procure winter food, and Jacob dwelt in a tent to screen him from the burning rays of the sun, and he “ sod pottage” (boiled soup) for summer food. A month is the . multiple of J aoob’s two wives and their hand-maidens (four as/7 .;-cJu1:%¥;5fW>w?'éWf?3fQ>T§‘F,‘«‘*‘v_°?,“.T??€“*'TP‘EZ’7§7 ,,- '1 v,.-. .. _«.. .-. “- ’1/ . -.s-.-_« -:«n-:7’-,. :7:-.» . -.'-2-=-r 2* *- i" r’7£I‘. I... .‘.,,—-v ’ ““‘,‘*—*{*_ A-—-an-_ A1‘ -"J:\g1@1.-K':n‘<**pzs7.’*‘l,A-=:=\1-\.;7x:>‘:i“:‘§ :-=~ :«:-,--«.xu-q:,-.-—;~,,-\-3_:.-_,,,T_.7,.;s~; - 4‘ August 7, 1875. . woo~1:)n’U.LI. & CLAFLI*N’S WEEKLY 3 weeks), and the seven years he served for them might be read, “ sevenldays make a week.” J acob’s twelve sons correspond with the twelve changes of moon, and J oseph’s coat of many colors representsfthe variegated aspect of forest and ﬁeld be- fore the famine of winter comes on; and his storing away corn is a beautiful representation of storing up winter pro- visions. Thus we can trace Abraham’s seed down through years, months, days, hours, minutes and seconds, until we see God’s promise to him fulﬁlled—that as the stars of heaven so should his seed be.. ‘ Again, take the story of Solomon. In three ancient lan- guages the three syllables sol, cm and on mean the sun, and what shall ever equal the glory of the sun? The queen of Sheba is the moon, and Solomon’s wives and concubines are the stars, SANSKRIT. ETERNAL LIFE. BY M. w. MOORE, M. D. CHAPTER ‘II. “Hope on, hope ever; yet the time shall come When ma11 to man shall be a friend and brother, And this old world shall be a happy home, And all earth’s family love one another.” Love is the keystone of the eternal arch. Pure, all-em- bracing love ﬁlls the heavens and the earth, yet mankind are lone and desolate, anhungered and athirst for it. It is all about them, in the very air they breathe‘, were but their souls attuned "to its harmonies; yet they perish with want. And why? Because sexual love—the love of all the loves, the strongest power of our being, the one power of the universe, the attraction of the atom and the sphere—has gone wrong with the human. It has been debased and must be exalted. What wonder the earth is cursed, and that death comes? What wonder that spirits come knocking at the doors of earth? Out of harmony with this law, still unsatisﬁed, they turn again to the land of their birth, whence must come the grand realization of this fruition of the human spirit. Know ye not that this great sexual love, the strongest power in nature, is to unite the two worlds? Is to unite the kingdoms of spirit and matter, in the highest type of crea-. » tion, into an immortal union——eternal life? What wonder that all the power and wisdom of the spirit Y realm are engaged in this work? It means as much to them as to us, and they see it far clearer than we. It means that only in a full materialization and spiritualization can a per- fected sexuality be consummated. They have long seen it afar, but behold itis near, and is beginning to be perceived upon the earth. It is a growth, an evolution. ' Human spirits have been drawn toward it through the ages by all the sweet inﬂuences of love, harmony, beauty; and been loosened more and more from the gross by trial and sorrow and suffering. How they, on the other side, ‘have worked and waited to harmonize, to spiritualize these clay- cold hearts of ours! Only as we go upward can they come downward, and clasp our hands’ across the gulf. ’ Shall we be like clods of the valley when they call? or shall our hearts hear them and beat? Will we waken and respond? They call with their great human loves, made purer there, reaching down to purifyours and draw us nearer to them- selves. And we are nearer, very near sometimes, some of us, and they whisper words of unutterable meaning. Let us strive to approach, turn oftener toward the serene heights of spiritual things. There is our strength, and our wisdom, and our exceeding great reward. These are ours, in a tangible manner, here and now. Strength for our Weakest weakness and trial, in this poor, tried world, and wisdom to guide us aright. ’ ' Let us ask for these things, and seek them-in communion with our own spirits and the spirits above us. If, peradven- ture, .in this calm companionship, we should ﬁnd the “open secret” of existence, the way that leads up and out of these perplexities and embarrassments, these knotty problems and depraved conditions, this injustice and tyranny, want and woe, into the eternal realities, we should have sweetest pay for highest thought. _ Let us seek this happy consummation in our communion in these chapters. __._.._.. A VOICE FROM THE BASTILE. PIKE COUNTY J AIL, Milford, Pen'u., July 22, 1875. Editors and Readers of Woodhull 3: Claﬂirrs Weekly: ls Pike County destined to become the Bunker Hill of the - nineteenth century, where the ’freedom~loving daughters of freedom-loving sires shall assemble and unite their forces for the protection and main- tenance of their most sacred social _and sexual natu- ral rights, as did their heroic fathers among the hills of Massachusetts for their political rights a century ago? The hills are here, by nature fortiﬁed with rugged cliffs and dark ravines, and scenery unrivalled this side Niagara, witl: in the range of the travels of the writer. Here has a woman already laid the foundation for Freedom’s home of refuge, on a rocky mount'ain’s crest, on a domain free from incumbrance, with fruit-growing land, pure air and Water, extensive water power, approaching railroad facilities, and probable mineral resources. Hannah L. Marsh, a pure and cultivated lady, a letter from whom appeared in the WEEKLY of July 17, for seven years past has been struggling, almost single-handed, against a malicious gang of ignorant and prejudiced sensual ruﬁians, whose inﬂamed imaginations have painted a terrible monster in free love, of which they have no higher conception than ‘ did their virulent antetypes of eighteen centuries ago, when they persecuted and cruciﬁed Him who taught Woman her ﬁrst ideasof individual freedom. One of the pecuniary resources of the little community of earnest workers of which she is the secretary, is in the receipts at the gate leading to the Bushkill, Pond Run, and Union Falls (located on the community’s domain), from tourists and others who yearly come to visit them from New York, Philadelphia, and various other parts of our common country and the world. Thegrowing popularity of this grandly beautiful natural scenery, which is entirely. lost upon the gross senses of the persecuting mob, ‘and conse- quent increase ofincome therefrom, has excited the envy of malicious neighbors, who, with their ignorcnt abettors who know not what they do, are neglecting their harvest ﬁelds to place obstacles in the way of visitors who are daily endeavor- ing to peacefully reach the Fall’s——one of whom, a lady on her ﬁrst visit, was heard to offer to pay the mob for the privilege of passing their blockade in the road, within the lines of two. surveys, which showed the road to be on the property of the community. On the evening of the same day on which this blockade was made, a young womairwho has forthree years been an earnest worker in the community, and is now the mother of a beautiful natural child (designed for a leader in the army of progress in the next generation), while carrying a lantern, in company with a party who had been clearing away the obstructions in the road, was twice struck and wounded, by stones thrown from the roadside, on the undis- puted property of the community, doubtless by some one or more of the cowardly ruﬂians who had made the blockade. Another blockade, on a part of the road which I heard an old settler say had been used as a public highway. for forty years to his knowledge, through an open wood, was guarded by two rough women, with carving-knife, club and pistol, to menace visitors who attempted to pass it. For assisting some members of the community (where I have been for over two weeks a visitor) in clearing a path- way through the underbrush near the blockade last mention- ed, to enable visitors to pass along peaceably to ward the Falls, within the lines of a survey for a road for which the community holds a written agreement, running for ﬁve years from April 1st, 1871, I was arrested on Tuesday last, July 20th, together with the wounded young woman before men- tioned, on a charge of trespass, by a Pike county constable and ﬁve other able-bodiedmen (one of whom carried a double- barreled gun), and in default of two hundred jdollars bail, demanded by a county squire (for which I scorned to ask), for my appearance for trial at the September term of Pike County Court, I was committed to the county jail, where I arrived yesterday, slept last night, and am now, in ' a rough cell in company with another prisoner, inditing this epistle. If the friends of liberty want a solid base for their opera- tions, now is the time, and Pike county is the place, to strike a blow for freedom. Let solid, earnest men and women rally here. around a standard which a woman has set up, and concentrate their moral, mental and physical forces that they may beiprepared to hurl back the legions of despotism, as their fathers did at Bunker Hill. I would that some noble soul, with the available means of a Vanderbilt, could see as I see the advantages of such a home of refuge as Pike county oﬁers for freedom’s devotees, when dread anarchy (which prophetically I see brewing) shall deso- late the crowded cities, and infuriated mobs shall ruthlessly destroy the lives and properties of those whom their excited imaginations shall picture as their enemies. God grant that the eyes of Liberty’s lovers may be opened, ere it shall be toolate forthem to ﬁnd a sheltering home. Fraterually, ROBERT SINNICKSON. KIND VVORDS. Rebeckah T. IVI-arshall, of Philadelphia, writes: “I am stirred to my innermost by the wonderful revelations of the Bible that you are making. The common interpreta- tions put upon it have made Spiritualists think it of small ac- count. My Bible has been laid away; now it comes up new. I_have often thought that such persecutions, scorn, imprison- ment, contempt, indeed everything vile and mean that has been heaped upon you, would not go for nothing. I send you ten dollars to aid the glorious cause.” Darl St. Marys, of St. Louis, writes: _ “ I love you very dearly, and would rather have your power to reveal inspi_red truth than to be loaded with all the bril- liant but empty honors of the world. And in paying this homage to you 1 do not in lesser degree reverence my own angel tutors, whose willing, proud and happy instrument I am. But I wish to convey to you thus publicly my exalted ‘appreciation of your glorious worth and heroism. This love and appreciation did not spring from the dispersion of clouds that would fain have shadowed your glory; but has been true and steadfast since I knew you four years ago. ' Your radiance was so undimmed by your prison bars that I wrote an article in reply to a severe attack on you by the ambitious and zealously-mistaken ulia Ward Howe while you were being martyred; but editors were too timid to publish what they conceded was, every word, true, but too radical for the unready times. ,. “ I write this to you now because of your graceful appeal for WEEKLY clubs in your July 10th number. I would detest myself if I had so little moral courage as to denypeither you or your WEEKLY for fear of ‘ ostracism.’ And in the future, as in the past, I shall give all possible aid to the truths you are so beautifully unfolding, in every phase of which I am intensely interested. “In. our different presentations of the same truth I am sustained by my guides, as:.I know you are by yours, and we can both ﬁnd living proofs of what they give us. This makes you doubly dear to me, and I am happy in-your glorious advances that quite entrance me!” ,. G. B. McLaughlin, of Cumberland, lVId., writes: “ I am more than ever delighted with your WEEKLY. Some three years ago it seemed to me that your spiritual teachers, or guides, had designed you should give, to the world the teachings you are now giving through the precious paper. Are you familiar with the writings of T. L’. Harris? From ﬁfteen to eighteen years ago he published in England and in thiscountry, thoughts very similar to those you are now pro- mulgating concerning this mystery of godliness. He teaches that the sexual nature of man must ere long become changed —-puriﬁed from its present corrupt state—preparatory to a life of solidarity or orderly life. His writings claim to be an ex- position of the internal sense of portions of the scriptures, and in fact the very same portionsthat you have been ex- plaining in the 'WEEKLY. My wife is something of a seer and the river of life, the same in substance as that you teach.” [We have never read the writings referred to.] From the American "Weekly Tribune, Reading, Pa., July 14, 1875. _ “ Woonuum. & CLA]i‘LIN’S WEEKLY” is gaining promi- nence before the public by a series of leaders explanatory of the Bible 1n its true light, which have now been running a few weeks, with great success. The two last editions have been treating upon the Garden of Eden, which is described by the writer as the human body, and backed up with cir- cumstantial proof sufﬁcient to give such force to the argu- ment as to fully justify it to as liberal consideration as any other opinion ever advanced. The WEEKLY will. no doubt, in its new course, gain more friends than ever, to which it is justly entitled, despite the slurs that certain journals and individuals were wont to throw at it in timesgone by. The publishers likewise announce that the journal will be in- creased to its former size—-sixteen pages—again,‘ soon as cer- tain business embarrassments are overcome. ' HoULToN, Me. July 11, 1875. Editor Weekly: Receive my thanks for sending me extra copies of your paper. , Mother and I enjoy the WEEKLY very much, and wish we were able to help sustain it. A Swedenborgianism has run in our family for three genera- tions, and I, as a disciple of Swedenborg. feel great interest in the success of the freedom you advocate, If Swedenborg be correct, there are no outward cords binding sexual part- ners to each other in the spirit World. When those living in sexual intimacy there perceive themselves to be illy adapted to each other, separation inevitably follows, for internal things alone are binding. How, then, can a Swedenborgian help laboring to bring about like conditions upon earth, to put into force laws here that are operative there? How can one who believes that when partners who have lived together in a married state upon..ea’rtii are given perfect freedom to continue them or not, upon their entrance into spirit-life, according as feelings of attraction or repulsion may dictate, help being interested in the movement for placing such rela- tions here on earth upon the same natural law of attraction ? Yet I presume this sect, as a whole, will be found arrayed against you, or rather the freedom you advocate. CHARLES W. BENNETT. mit the Christian Observer to. remain in her room‘ over night. “ OH, my dear wife,” said John Henry, as he paid the mili- ner’s bill. A WESTERN man, reading of a cricket club in a New York paper, writes the editor to know if the.club is good for any- thing for grasshoppers. ' “ WIIAT kind of sassages is’ them?" queried an old lady of the young man of literature and peanuts, as he passed throng , the train selling bananas. ‘ AN Iowa court has decided thatit is not legal for a farmer to hitch his Wife up with a mule, no matter how anxious he is to plow. » ' , A KIND-HEAR-TED, peace-loving Baltimore man painted his front steps twenty-three times trying to please his Wife, and then she decided that the first color was the best. A MAN may occasionally kiss the wrong woman. by mistake, but when he makes a practice of it, the right Woman ﬁnds 11; out, and that’s what bothers him. A COYINGTON man died. and they put him on ice, buthe awoke in the night, and. yelled out, “ Why donw; you put,’ more wood in that stove?” ‘ p “ TIME softens all things” except the young man who parts his hair in the middle and whistles on the street cars. Noth- ingcan make him any softer than he is. MINNIE, Hillsdale. O.—-—You can’t learn to play croquet well unless Nature has ﬁtted you for it, but striped stockings will assist you very materially.—C/incinnati N e-ws. IT’s astonishing, says the New Orleans Bulletin, to see how little there is of some ladies in these days of contracted skirts, And it is equally astonishing to see how much there is of some others. - THE London Court Circular says it is rumored that there will shortly be an effort made to improve upon the style of dress at present worn by Englishladies. A notable leader of fashion is said to be determined to “go in” for classicality and reproduce the costume of a lady of Greece or Rome. A NEAR-SIGHTED Boston man was lately riding in 3; street car, when a lady opposite bowed to him. He returned the bow, raised his hat, smiled sweetly, and was just wondering who she was, when she came over and whispered in his ea}. “ Oh! I’l1 ﬁx you for this, old man!” Then he knew it was, his wife. THE most hideous women in the world are said to live in the valley of Spiti, which is a mountain-bound, almost inac. cessible place, I.‘2,000 feet above the sea, among the Himalayas. Their features are large and coarse, the expression of their faces ispa natural grlmace, and they hang huge rings in their noses. They dress in thick tunics and trousers, and chair heavy boots, coming up above their knees, are often ﬁned around their legs with flour for Warmth. THE ingenious French have contrived a novel way to im- press the barbaric mind. M. de Braxza, whohas charge of the expedition to Senegal, carries an electric battery in his pocket communicating with two rings on his hand and with other apparatus scattered about his person. 'When he ghakeg hands with a savage chief that chief will be very much as- tonished, for an electric shock will run up his arm and he; will see lightning playing about the head of his visitor. N at- urally he will think he is being interviewed by the devil, and will be ready to consent to anything in order to get away, had a revelation some years ago relating to the tree of life and » "A CERTAIN young lady is so modest that she will not per— i Q August 7," 1875. ‘WOODHULL ck cI.arI.In’s WEEKLY drrans or SUBSGRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . $3 00 . I One copy for six months, - - - - — - 1 50 Single copies, - - - ~ - - - CLUB RATES. 4 Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 90 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. < FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can BE MADE TO -run AGENCY or run AMERICAN Nnws conrmrst, LON non, ENGLAND. “ One copy for one year, - V - One copy for six months, - - - RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the oiiice of this journal, and must In all cases, bear the signature or WOODHULL & CI.A.r1.IN. Specimen copies sent free. N ewsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. - a "All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cE"- (3laflin’s Weekly, » P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. $4 00 - :2 00 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. fry . A \\ , ‘ ’ I V Ill \‘ ‘If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.-Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. - That through death he might destroy him tha had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Pa111. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then yoeaeeable, gentle, easy to he entreated, fallof mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- jo_ocrisy.——-James, in., 17. ‘ And these signs shall follow them: In my netine shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents ,' and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recooer.——J_esus._ I . /iihw roan, SATURDAY, AUGUST 7.1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- «berg of the VVEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. . #_____.,*_,____. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX-POINTED STAR 1N THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship hjm_—~§T, NIATTEEW, 11., 2.’ This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has ;been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sentg the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the ; establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned Ina few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself- We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future W0_1“k and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth ...which we hope and trust may be Shortly realized» 1 THE "DIVINE MIND. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? ——I. CORINTHIANS, xi., 6. - — _ But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God; II1Beithe1r4 can he know them, because they are spiritually discei-ned.—— ID, . For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him; even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the spirit of God.—IBm, 11. Neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son. and he to whom- soever the Son will reveal him.—S'r. MATTHEW ,‘xi., 27. Canst thou by searching ﬁnd out God? Canst thou ﬁnd out the Al- mighty unto perfection ?—Jon, xi., '7. Hast thou not heard that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth fainteth not; neither is weary? There is no search- ing of his unnerstand1ng.—IsAIAH, xl., 28. Lo, he goeth by me and I see him not; he passeth on also, but I per- ceive him not.—JoB, ix., 11. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth lll us.—I. JOHN, IV., 12. JUSTIFICATION. Whosoever believes that there is a power resident any- where or everywhere in the universe that is not a property of matter; a power that moves upon and in matter ‘which is not a result of matter, but which is a cause of all the forms into which it is shaped; a power which exists independent of form, instead of being a power by reason of the exist- ence of form; a power that determines, instead of being determined by form; a power which is related to form as the potter is related to the clay, existing independent of the clay instead of on account of the formation of the pot ;-—in short, a power everywhere present and atlall times mani- festing itself through the medium of- matter, instead of be- ing a medium through which matter appeals to conscious- ness, believes in a God in contradistinction to those who assert that there is no God. VVe are aware that a very great many people think that such a God as we have spoken about Savors largely of the materialistic theory; but such people do not stop to consider the distinction, the wide distinction, between the two methods of statement. The materialist makes matter the base, and the power within it the proper- ties of matter; while the theory tkat makes the power the base and matter the‘ object of its work is an entirely oppo- site one. if Bible people certainly ought not to ﬁnd any fault with the theory that we have stated, since it is supported by the authority contained in that book. “ So God created man in His own image,” is the language of Genesis. What is the deduction to be gained from this? Why, clearly, that as we ﬁnd ourselves created and living, with an external body and an interior life, composed of spirit and matter, God is also to be conceived of as being the same. ’ And while we assent that God is the real existence of the universe, as the spirit within man is His real existence, making use of the body in which to dwell, as God makes use of the outward universe as his body in which to dwell, we cannot conceive it possible that we are at all in conflict with the God of the Bible, or that such a theory is susceptible of being consider- ed as blasphemous, or as denying God in any sense. On the contrary, we must aﬂirm that, in our opinion, any one who attempts to dwarf God to a limit anywhere within the uni- verse——to say that He is less than the whole of all things—is open to that charge; and that such an one, instead of our- selves, shows a' non-appreciation of the Almighty power, and the Ubiquitous presence of the Creator of the world. Such a power and such a presence, involving as it does the knowledge of all things, is the highest power of which it is capable to conceive; and in and of itself, as exempliﬁed by the terms used to name it, is beyond the reach of any human mind. So how can it be possible {that those who believe in such a God are open to any criticism upon the score of lessening the character, attributes, power and supremacy of God? He is admitted to be the Supreme Whole; and "he who makes Him less than this, builds for himself an image which he calls a God, but which is not the God. Therefore let him who thinks that we are of a ‘materialistic tendency consider where he stands before condemning us, “lest haply he be found ﬁghting against God.” Moreover, no other theory that can be built outside of such an one as we have,‘ stated, can be harmonized with the declaration of Jesus that Spirit is God. In translating the Bible into the English language, the translators have transposed these words, and interpolated the indeﬁnite article “a” to make it harmonize with their views of what God ought to be; and they make Jesus say that God is a spirit, which he never said. Had they transposed the words and left the interpolation out, it would not have shown so much disposition to change the sense of Jesus’ words. It did not require that the article should be put in to complete the sentence, which is the plea for using the italicized words in the Bible. God is spirit is complete without the “'a.” By its use spirit is given per- sonality, which the words of Jesus never gave. God is a spirit means something altogether different from what, God ih spirit means. What should be said if we were to write that, The human race consists of a man, in place of, The human race consists of man? This, however, would be a no worse perversion of the fact than that of which the translators have been guilty by making Jesus speak to Christendom of God and say that He is a spirit, when he did not even say that God is spirit, but simply that spirit is God—pneu'ma, meaning spirit, standing ﬁrst, and Theos meaning God, last in the sentence. Like Isaiah (X1. 26), we “Lift up our eyes on high and behold who hath created these things thatbringeth out their host by number;” like Amos (v. 8), we “Seek him that maketh the seven stars and Orion, and turneth the shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with night; that calleth for the waters of the sea and poureth 1 them out upon the face of the earth; the Lord is his name;’,’ ' or with Psalms cxxxvi. 6, declare, “Which made heaven and earth,» the sea and all that is therein;’’ and with Paul (Hebrews xi. 5), “Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.” It cannot be unchristian to worship such a God as these point out, or blasphemous to declare Him to the world. This is the God of creation, or of evolution, which is the method of creation, and hence the God of the Bible, and the God of whom science teaches us and through whom science and revelation are reconciled. It must be remembered that these are only attempts to deﬁne our belief of God, and not by any means an attempt to deﬁne God himself, who is beyond the possibility of deﬁnition, save by himself through all his works. So also will it be as we proceed to treat of the question of the in- telligence of this Spirit, which is God, about which question there are so many theories in the world. In entering upon the work of unsealing the Bible,‘which contains the mystery of God hidden in Christ, it was necessary that we should deﬁne what we mean when we use the term God, so that our readers would be able to interpret us understandingly, and notthat we attempt to put out any new theory about the Supreme Existence and Intelligence. Probably a statement that would come nearest to repre- senting the dividing line between the Deist -and Athiest;in- volving, between the two extremes, of course, all interven- ing creeds and theories—would be something like this: Is the intelligence which seems to be manifested in the creation an organized mind, conscious of its own existence, powers Y and attributes? Those who take the aiﬁrmative side of this question, must hold that in the beginning, before there had been a movement made to create the world in its present shape and orbit, the power that shaped it, proceeded under the direction of an organized intelligence that,‘_like a master- mechanic, had ﬁrst set down and built his creation in its own mind, and then deliberately Went about to carry the plan into operation; that is to say, God knew the end from the beginning, as well as all the intervening parts. Those who take the opposite ‘view must deny all this and hold that in the beginning of the creation of the world all there was, was the matter of which the world consists, and its proper- ' ties; and that both matter and its properties were devoid of intelligence, and neither knew the beginning or the end, or any of the intervening parts or processes; and consequently also that there is at the present time no power or mind in the universe that is conscious of the present, save the limited consciousness that exists in man. These are the is- sues between a divine mind and no mind at all; and upon’ them to a. greater or less degree,as the theories approach one or the other of these extremes, are based all the argu- ments pro and con. We propose to go over some of these arguments, with the view of assisting our readers to comprehend our thought as well as to arrive at alogical deduction for themselves. It is only the few minds that have gone over these questions with any depth of understanding at all ; as a consequence the general ideas about them are vague and shadowy to say the least. We think it would come nearer the truth to say that generally, the people have no intelligent convictions or ideas about God, indeed they do not think upon the question. VVe hope that we may be able to help at least a few minds to more consistent ideas than they have, as well as to state our own clearly. The consideration of no subject is so calculated to give breadth and strength to the mind as this; and when one can formulate a logical theory regarding it, he will be able to master any other theory that may be presented to him. We wish again to call attention to the fact that the de. nial of the God as deﬁned generally by the Christian minis. ters of the present, is by no means a denial of a divine mind. The personality of God as represented by the created worlds, is in direct opposition to the God whom the Church attempts to deﬁne and whom they say will,at the judgment day, call all who have lived,before him and judge them one by one, send- ing the good to heaven and the bad fo hell, just as though they were not before his judgment seat continually, receiv- ing for the deeds done in the-body, day by day, and ﬁnally arriving or failing to arrive at life eternal, by the road direct ——the straight and narrow way. There may be a divine mind and still no personal God, save as He is personiﬁed by the universe. Nor can it well be said, as the Athiest says, that there is no evidence of this assertion. It might as well be said that there is no evidence in the universe of the exist- ence of constructive skill. Is there any matter in the world? The Atheist answers, Yes! There is matter. Ican feel it. Ican se

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages